ancient_n before_o name_v and_o origen_n hom._n 6._o in_o numeros_fw-la and_o august_n serm._n 98._o de_fw-fr tem_fw-la other_o understand_v his_o precious_a passion_n as_o bullinger_n etc._n etc._n the_o odour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o they_o expound_v of_o the_o sight_n and_o groan_n of_o god_n servant_n or_o of_o his_o graciousnesse_n which_o be_v as_o sweet_a odour_n add_v to_o our_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o acceptable_a one_o have_v a_o strange_a conceit_n brightman_n brightman_n that_o constantine_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o gather_v together_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o that_o confession_n of_o say_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v conclude_v upon_o but_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o contention_n by_o reason_n of_o arrius_n and_o his_o sect_n lyra._n lyra._n another_o more_o strange_o understand_v pope_n damasus_n ann_n 384._o who_o institute_v psalmody_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n ribera_n rupertus_n ribera_n some_o understand_v it_o proper_o of_o a_o angel_n such_o as_o he_o that_o be_v present_a to_o jaacob_n in_o his_o journey_v or_o gabriel_n that_o appear_v to_o mary_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o see_v so_o much_o against_o the_o most_o common_a understanding_n of_o this_o of_o christ_n as_o that_o i_o can_v think_v he_o to_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o first_o he_o appear_v still_o as_o a_o lamb_n second_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o another_o angel_n three_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o trumpets_z to_o the_o rest_n intimate_v a_o equality_n betwixt_o they_o fourthly_a that_o the_o priest_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o censer_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a fift_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o same_o phrase_n that_o chap._n 5._o where_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v golaon_n vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o our_o good_a in_o general_a be_v understand_v and_o not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v understand_v here_o likewise_o i_o think_v then_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o as_o before_o any_o vision_n of_o future_a thing_n a_o preparation_n be_v make_v thereunto_o by_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n delight_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o in_o a_o sweet_a presume_v but_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o issue_v thunder_n lightning_n and_o voice_n from_o before_o he_o so_o now_o the_o second_o particular_a vision_n be_v prepare_v unto_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v up_o before_o god_n how_o acceptable_a the_o service_n be_v which_o by_o the_o godly_a be_v do_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n take_v and_o cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n produce_v voice_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n how_o terrible_a he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o censer_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o place_n particular_o to_o descant_v upon_o they_o the_o service_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n be_v doubtless_o thus_o set_v forth_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o worship_v in_o the_o former_a representation_n prayer_n be_v call_v odour_n here_o odour_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o odour_n to_o odour_n to_o show_v yet_o further_o their_o extraordinary_a sweetness_n their_o voice_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n issue_n forth_o here_o be_v show_v by_o what_o mean_n viz._n coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n signify_v that_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a fire_n with_o sweet_a odour_n make_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n yet_o without_o odour_n it_o yield_v a_o thunder_a and_o terrify_v noise_n the_o wicked_a that_o pray_v not_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o affright_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a frequent_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n as_o for_o that_o exposition_n of_o some_o etc._n beda_n haimo_fw-la bullinger_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n understand_v the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n whereupon_o some_o be_v terrify_v as_o by_o thunder_v some_o instruct_v as_o by_o voice_n some_o convert_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v in_o a_o earthquake_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o terrible_a thing_n follow_v fox_n fox_n some_o way_n whereunto_o be_v make_v in_o this_o passage_n i_o assent_v therefore_o to_o those_o rather_o who_o expound_v it_o of_o terror_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v up_o before_o god_n the_o fire_n of_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o wicked_a world_n occasion_v so_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n to_o come_v from_o they_o quest_n 3._o and_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v etc._n verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v a_o note_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n and_o the_o other_o three_o and_o these_o four_o do_v immediate_o follow_v one_o after_o another_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o handle_v these_o together_o what_o therefore_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o thing_n appear_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o four_o answ_n some_o will_v have_v these_o seven_o angel_n to_o represent_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o several_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o they_o sound_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n adversary_n soon_o spring_v up_o who_o seek_v by_o their_o fierce_a opposition_n to_o suppress_v it_o etc._n haime_v caelius_n pannonius_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la zeger_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o apostle_n at_o who_o preach_v there_o be_v great_a tumult_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o set_v forth_o by_o hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n mingle_v with_o they_o the_o tree_n &_o grass_n burn_v up_o be_v such_o as_o for_o fear_n fall_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v or_o else_o by_o the_o hail_n etc._n etc._n they_o understand_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a christian_n gather_v together_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o bad_a which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v perish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n and_o be_v call_v tree_n because_o of_o their_o instability_n in_o time_n of_o wind_n and_o grass_n for_o their_o frailty_n the_o second_o rank_n of_o preacher_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o second_o angel_n where_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o age_n against_o who_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o great_a burn_a mountain_n fall_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o fish_n die_v by_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o waver_a and_o many_o teacher_n who_o as_o ship_n have_v carry_v on_o other_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o persecution_n fall_v away_o the_o three_o rank_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o three_o angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o next_o age_n to_o trouble_v who_o heretic_n rise_v up_o these_o be_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n give_v light_n in_o time_n past_a but_o now_o make_v bitter_a by_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o river_n of_o the_o father_n by_o corrupt_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o heresy_n thereby_o the_o four_o rank_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o these_o last_o time_n who_o be_v trouble_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n broach_v new_a opinion_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_v which_o be_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o moon_n much_o distminish_v and_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v the_o star_n give_v not_o so_o clear_a light_n through_o this_o mean_n as_o before_o aretius_n lyra._n bullinger_n aretius_n some_o understand_v heretic_n and_o heresy_n of_o several_a age_n to_o encounter_v with_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o these_o trumpet_n sound_v for_o first_o arrius_n infect_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o heresy_n second_o macedonius_n infect_v the_o sea_n with_o
many_o understand_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o as_o equal_o belong_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o expound_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n of_o they_o both_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o oecumenius_n beda_n erasin_n beda_n and_o luther_n and_o erasmus_n allege_v beda_n read_v it_o thus_o the_o heaven_n be_v constitute_v of_o old_a out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n but_o thomas_n aquinas_n refer_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n only_o to_o the_o earth_n beza_n beza_n and_o beza_n make_v the_o distinction_n at_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o then_o add_v and_o the_o earth_n consist_v out_o of_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n consent_v in_o one_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o our_o new_a translation_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heavens-were_a of_o old_a and_o then_o after_o a_o point_n of_o distinction_n and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la for_o by_o the_o water_n read_v in_o the_o water_n gagneus_fw-la gagneus_fw-la as_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o gagneus_fw-la a_o judicious_a though_o a_o popish_a writer_n although_o he_o be_v altogether_o against_o that_o read_n of_o erasmus_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o greek_a copy_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n general_o understand_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o be_v here_o intimate_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o very_o think_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v mean_v hear_v but_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v of_o water_n for_o say_v he_o if_o his_o drift_n touch_v the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a caietan_n caietan_n who_o know_v not_o that_o caietan_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o these_o creature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o which_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n also_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o water_n but_o this_o be_v force_v i_o subscribe_v to_o beza_n for_o the_o read_n as_o indeed_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o with_o gagneus_fw-la and_o the_o greek_n i_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o consist_v by_o the_o water_n because_o at_o the_o first_o no_o earth_n appear_v but_o all_o be_v cover_v with_o water_n but_o the_o water_n be_v command_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o earth_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v cement_v and_o conglutinate_v as_o oecumenius_n speak_v which_o be_v in_o short_a here_o express_v so_o because_o in_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n to_o which_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o as_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v how_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n i_o can_v hold_v this_o to_o be_v also_o intimate_v here_o for_o the_o firmament_n between_o the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n be_v call_v heaven_n this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o before_o the_o division_n betwixt_o the_o water_n above_o and_o the_o water_n beneath_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o after_o it_o come_v out_o betwixt_o they_o both_o &_o it_o be_v by_o the_o water_n because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v constitute_v out_o of_o the_o teater_n &_o by_o or_o in_o the_o water_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la subint_fw-la elligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o though_o by_o the_o heaven_n the_o air_n be_v understand_v yet_o by_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v never_o so_o take_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a region_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v heaven_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n touch_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o thus_o mention_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v very_o apt_o and_o pertinent_o do_v for_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o and_o wonderful_o separate_v from_o the_o water_n be_v no_o less_o miraculous_o preserve_v in_o that_o estate_n so_o by_o water_n all_o thing_n be_v drown_v again_o and_o once_o more_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a appointment_n shall_v all_o thing_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n for_o he_o that_o by_o his_o word_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n already_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o have_v say_v it_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o world_n with_o fire_n also_o touch_v the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 6._o whereby_o 6._o verse_n 6._o beza_n read_v it_o wherefore_o luther_n nevertheless_o piscator_fw-la follow_v beza_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v whereby_o or_o by_o which_o thing_n and_o that_o exposition_n please_v i_o best_a which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n because_o from_o heaven_n above_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n beneath_o the_o water_n flow_v and_o the_o world_n of_o creature_n both_o terrestrial_a and_o aerial_a be_v drown_v and_o perish_v even_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n for_o by_o the_o world_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o aire_n see_v this_o remain_v still_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v after_o the_o next_o and_o last_o destruction_n by_o fire_n as_o oecumenius_n have_v well_o set_v it_o forth_o but_o read_v more_o of_o this_o rom._n 8.19_o for_o the_o word_n use_v be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n be_v treasure_v up_o by_o the_o same_o word_n aquin._n verse_n 7._o tho._n aquin._n thomas_n aquinas_n will_v have_v they_o mean_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o form_n again_o after_o that_o drown_n by_o water_n till_o that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n aquinas_n th._n aquinas_n but_o other_o understand_v they_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 2.4_o rom._n 2.4_o subject_v unto_o god_n power_n until_o this_o time_n of_o burn_a shall_v come_v which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a touch_v that_o fire_n destroy_v the_o wicked_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o some_o other_o place_n also_o as_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o psal_n 50.3_o psal_n 96.3_o but_o there_o be_v a_o question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n before_o or_o after_o if_o at_o the_o judgement_n time_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o proceed_n if_o before_o than_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v yet_o mix_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o burn_a which_o be_v improbable_a and_o after_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o the_o wicked_a be_v immediate_o send_v into_o hell_n fire_n yet_o some_o of_o great_a note_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o anselm_n august_n prosper_n anselm_n as_o august_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 16._o prosper_v in_o dimid_n temp_n c._n 19_o 20._o and_o ansel_n in_o elucidat_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n imply_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o reserve_v to_o the_o fire_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o case_n of_o every_o one_o that_o he_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_z 2_o thes_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n so_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o fire_n hereby_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v first_o destroy_v that_o be_v burn_v and_o torment_v but_o he_o that_o can_v cause_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bush_n without_o burn_v it_o can_v and_o will_v provide_v that_o the_o godly_a though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n shall_v feel_v no_o burn_a for_o they_o shall_v at_o that_o instant_n be_v change_v become_v of_o natural_a spiritual_a so_o that_o a_o material_a fire_n shall_v not_o affect_v they_o at_o all_o then_o there_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n some_o cessation_n of_o this_o burn_a the_o judgement_n shall_v succeed_v after_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o destroy_v but_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o endure_v further_a torment_n chron._n martin_n
riches_n and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a here_o be_v one_o poor_a and_o bring_v low_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v note_v note_n note_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n and_o never_o to_o be_v so_o merry_a as_o when_o worldly_a wealth_n flow_v in_o as_o though_o happiness_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n the_o only_a true_a and_o solid_a joy_n be_v in_o the_o future_a exaltation_n in_o heaven_n the_o way_n unto_o which_o be_v by_o poeurty_a and_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o a_o humble_a mind_n here_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n chap._n i._o verse_n 13.14_o let_v no_o man_n be_v tempt_v say_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evil_a &_o he_o tempt_v no_o man_n 14_o but_o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o entice_v 15._o then_o lust_n have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o sin_n perfect_v breed_v death_n gorran_n tho._n aqui._n in_o jacob_n gorran_n have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o external_a temptation_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o internal_a that_o be_v evil_a cogitation_n suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v entice_v and_o draw_v to_o evil_a these_o come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n god_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v abraham_n 12._o genes_n 22._o deut._n 12._o and_o likewise_o to_o tempt_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a temptation_n the_o one_o of_o trial_n the_o other_o of_o deceit_n by_o the_o first_o god_n tempt_v that_o man_n may_v be_v more_o purify_v as_o the_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o not_o by_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n tempt_v thus_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v we_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v allure_v we_o and_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v draw_v we_o away_o concupiscence_n within_o a_o man_n as_o original_a tinder_n 5._o rom._n 7._o gal._n 5._o otherwise_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n that_o tempt_v by_o draw_v away_o from_o good_a and_o entice_v to_o evil_n for_o by_o these_o two_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o two_o term_n the_o term_n from_o which_o and_o the_o term_n unto_o which_o the_o right_a way_n from_o which_o and_o the_o wrong_a way_n unto_o which_o adhaerere_fw-la aug._n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la spreto_fw-la incommutabili_fw-la bono_fw-mi commutabili_fw-la bono_fw-mi adhaerere_fw-la or_o the_o immutable_a good_a from_o which_o and_o the_o mutable_a good_a unto_o which_o ob._n the_o devil_n tempt_v sometime_o and_o therefore_o not_o concupiscence_n only_o sol._n although_o the_o devil_n tempt_v yet_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o even_o as_o wood_n be_v not_o kindle_v by_o blow_v unless_o there_o be_v fire_n concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o degree_n of_o temptation_n be_v here_o note_v out_o first_o there_o be_v delight_n allure_a second_o consent_n conceive_v three_o work_n perform_v fourthly_a custom_n perfect_v lust_n conceive_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n and_o lust_n the_o mother_n this_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o by_o delight_n bring_v forth_o sin_n that_o be_v into_o act_n psal_n 7._o it_o be_v perfect_v by_o custom_n and_o then_o death_n come_v that_o be_v it_o become_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 6._o rom._n 6._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o why_o be_v death_n assign_v only_o to_o custom_n do_v not_o sin_n delight_v in_o or_o consent_v unto_o and_o act_v bring_v forth_o death_n also_o answ_n yes_o doubtless_o but_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v thus_o of_o custom_n in_o sin_n because_o in_o such_o there_o appear_v no_o sign_n of_o life_n &_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o his_o return_n but_o in_o such_o as_o sometime_o fall_v into_o sin_n there_o be_v sign_n of_o life_n though_o more_o in_o the_o consenter_n 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o few_o in_o the_o actor_n of_o sin_n every_o best_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n this_o be_v add_v further_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o evil_a temptation_n be_v from_o god_n because_o good_a only_o come_v from_o he_o which_o he_o show_v first_o from_o the_o copiousness_n of_o his_o gift_n second_o from_o his_o immutable_a goodness_n three_o from_o his_o liberality_n towards_o we_o in_o beget_v we_o fourthly_a from_o their_o own_o judgement_n touch_v the_o degree_n here_o set_v forth_o the_o good_a be_v temporal_a gift_n the_o better_a natural_a the_o best_a gracious_a the_o best_a gift_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o perfect_a gift_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v call_v a_o thing_n give_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o other_o a_o gift_n without_o end_n in_o our_o country_n the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n jac._n occum_n in_o jac._n by_o temptation_n here_o understand_v that_o which_o arise_v from_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n and_o intemperance_n whereby_o trouble_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o and_o fluctuation_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o when_o trouble_n be_v bring_v thus_o upon_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o temptation_n from_o god_n but_o from_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n dignatur_fw-la mayer_n august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la temptatio_fw-la inducens_fw-la peccatum_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la nominem_fw-la tentat_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tentatio_fw-la probans_fw-la fidem_fw-la qua_fw-la tentare_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la dignatur_fw-la pareus_n faber_n piscator_fw-la gagneus_fw-la and_o all_o other_o that_o i_o have_v see_v follow_v tho._n aquinas_n understand_v here_o that_o inward_a temptation_n that_o be_v to_o evil_a of_o which_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v because_o he_o have_v commend_v temptation_n before_o for_o of_o outward_a temptation_n of_o trouble_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o default_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v as_o oecum_fw-la will_v have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v temptation_n to_o evil_a of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v here_o as_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v add_v god_n be_v not_o tempt_v of_o evil_a and_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v plain_o say_v to_o be_v sin_n not_o outward_a trouble_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v untemptible_a of_o evil_n pareus_n pareus_n the_o latin_n read_v it_o intentator_fw-la malorum_fw-la pareus_n &_o some_o other_o take_v it_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o but_o because_o the_o active_a immediate_o follow_v he_o tempt_v no_o man_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v passive_o only_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o malice_n can_v stir_v up_o evil_a in_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o tempt_v any_o man_n to_o evil_a as_o occum_n have_v note_v be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o heathen_a 24._o numen_fw-la &_o deâ—s_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la molestias_fw-la habet_fw-la neque_fw-la alijs_fw-la exhibel_n 2_o sam._n 24._o god_n the_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o be_v himself_o trouble_v nor_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o other_o ob._n he_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n &_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o he_o move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n sol._n with_o pareus_n i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o tempt_a make_v any_o man_n evil_a but_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v already_o evil_a he_o send_v the_o judgement_n of_o be_v harden_v to_o the_o do_v of_o more_o evil_a that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o end_n receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n read_v more_o touch_v this_o point_n upon_o rom._n 9_o and_o august_n de_fw-fr bene_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la &_o epist_n 146._o ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la 2_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o concupiscence_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n because_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o make_v it_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o temptation_n be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o concupiscence_n when_o as_o the_o devil_n also_o tempt_v and_o so_o do_v the_o world_n too_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v general_o agree_v upon_o to_o be_v that_o original_a inclination_n unto_o evil_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o the_o second_o that_o s._n paul_n himself_o be_v the_o teacher_n it_o be_v sin_n 7._o rom._n 7._o and_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n though_o popish_a writer_n mince_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n
be_v against_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o doctor_n which_o be_v rather_o commend_v numb_a 11.29_o mat._n 9.38_o be_v answer_v already_o that_o he_o impugn_v not_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o able_a teacher_n but_o of_o intruder_n into_o this_o office_n without_o sufficiency_n that_o indeed_o which_o some_o sophister_n turn_v it_o to_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v many_o censurer_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o one_o viz._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v absurd_a it_o may_v agree_v well_o unto_o teacher_n both_o by_o the_o method_n here_o use_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o usurp_v a_o teach_a office_n to_o the_o reprehend_v whereof_o he_o return_v now_o again_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o place_n from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o usurpation_n be_v then_o usual_a and_o tax_v likewise_o by_o other_o instrument_n of_o god_n as_o act._n 15.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.7_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o judge_v as_o luk._n 6.37_o the_o name_n of_o master_n will_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v and_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v be_v none_o of_o you_o master_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o unlawful_a in_o this_o sense_n note_v note_n note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_o ground_v in_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o every_o one_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o singular_o enable_v unto_o it_o if_o any_o rash_o intrude_v themselves_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a because_o hereby_o ambition_n be_v add_v to_o their_o other_o sin_n as_o in_o saul_n and_o vzziah_n sacrifice_v be_v thus_o puff_v up_o 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v mark_v straight_o the_o do_n of_o the_o best_a all_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o his_o judgement_n wherefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a against_o sin_n be_v assure_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v still_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o great_a circumspection_n and_o best_a do_v we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o imperfection_n and_o because_o sin_n have_v be_v in_o the_o very_o best_a it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o shroud_a ourselves_o under_o any_o example_n to_o adventure_v upon_o any_o sin_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2._o if_o any_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n able_a to_o bridle_v also_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o teach_v pareus_n pareus_n that_o any_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o be_v without_o out_o sin_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o convince_v all_o of_o sin_n for_o have_v affirm_v immediate_o before_o that_o all_o of_o we_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n what_o better_a proof_n can_v there_o be_v hereof_o than_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o little_a a_o member_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o whole_a body_n to_o govern_v well_o can_v so_o much_o as_o govern_v this_o little_a member_n but_o that_o hereby_o he_o sin_v so_o much_o how_o can_v he_o be_v count_v perfect_a and_o without_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v far_o also_o from_o instify_v hereby_o such_o as_o steal_v murder_n or_o commit_v adultery_n if_o they_o can_v well_o govern_v their_o tongue_n for_o his_o only_a drift_n be_v to_o show_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o all_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n if_o any_o sin_n not_o in_o word_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n be_v no_o more_o therefore_o but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o none_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o they_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n because_o if_o but_o this_o one_o way_n of_o sin_v viz._n in_o speech_n be_v consider_v there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o be_v guilty_a for_o to_o prove_v a_o general_a unrulinesse_n of_o the_o tongue_n tend_v his_o whole_a discourse_n here_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n and_o boast_v great_a thing_n 5._o verse_n 5._o as_o the_o bridle_n in_o the_o horse_n mouth_n and_o a_o little_a rudder_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o ship_n so_o the_o tongue_n but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o body_n boast_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v magnifical_o lift_v up_o itself_o say_v beza_n be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o good_a go_v before_o and_o of_o evil_n follow_v after_o these_o word_n the_o tongue_n be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v 6._o verse_n 6._o because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n as_o the_o world_n have_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n so_o he_o corrupt_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o like_a the_o whole_a nature_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v 7._o verse_n 7._o some_o of_o every_o kind_n be_v tame_v by_o man_n yea_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o panther_n intelligendum_fw-la non_fw-la universaliter_fw-la de_fw-fr singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la sed_fw-la restrictè_fw-la de_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v be_v bring_v to_o dance_v to_o follow_v man_n upon_o a_o line_n and_o to_o make_v letter_n as_o pliny_n write_v fish_n be_v bring_v to_o take_v meat_n at_o their_o master_n hand_n and_o serpent_n have_v be_v tame_v so_o that_o their_o keeper_n can_v handle_v they_o &_o make_v they_o without_o hurt_n to_o twine_v themselves_o about_o their_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v deter_v they_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o prelation_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n gorran_n th._n aquinas_n gorran_n he_o show_v the_o incuitable_a offence_n of_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o offend_v not_o eccl._n 19_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o offend_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n of_o such_o offend_n at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o speak_v here_o but_o of_o offend_v in_o teach_v of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v beware_v or_o of_o offend_v in_o a_o more_o heinous_a manner_n by_o lie_v rail_a and_o slander_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o perfect-man_n though_o but_o few_o that_o offend_v not_o thus_o he_o show_v by_o two_o similitude_n of_o a_o bridle_n guide_v a_o horse_n and_o of_o a_o rudder_n guide_v a_o ship_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o he_o that_o can_v turn_v about_o and_o guide_v his_o whole_a body_n to_o a_o good_a work_n be_v perfect_a but_o he_o that_o can_v govern_v his_o tongue_n well_o can_v do_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o he_o can_v put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o it_o the_o tongue_n be_v little_a 5._o verse_n 5._o exalt_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v either_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o great_a reward_n or_o to_o great_a punishment_n behold_v how_o much_o wood_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tongue_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o vice_n it_o be_v call_v a_o fire_n because_o it_o inflame_v other_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n because_o hereby_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n blaspheme_v against_o our_o neighbour_n by_o rail_v etc._n etc._n and_o against_o ourselves_o by_o vain_a boast_n all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tame_v by_o man_n marcellinus_n verse_n 7._o pliny_n marcellinus_n because_o some_o of_o all_o kind_n pliny_n tell_v of_o a_o huge_a asp_n in_o india_n that_o come_v daily_o out_o of_o his_o hole_n to_o receive_v meat_n at_o a_o man_n table_n marcellinus_n tell_v of_o a_o tiger_n that_o be_v make_v tame_a and_o send_v from_o india_n to_o anastasius_n or_o according_a to_o the_o gloss_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v metaphorical_o by_o beast_n man_n that_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n by_o bird_n instable_a person_n and_o by_o serpent_n such_o as_o be_v cunning_a to_o hurt_v for_o these_o may_v be_v convert_v soon_o than_o the_o tongue_n tame_v have_v show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o order_v his_o tongue_n aright_o stapul_n faber_n stapul_n in_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o perfect_a
by_o god_n house_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n speak_v of_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v further_o add_v make_fw-mi oecumen_fw-la basil_n make_fw-mi if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n but_o oecumenius_n alone_o may_v resolve_v these_o thing_n for_o all_o by_o god_n house_n be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o familiar_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n by_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v condemnation_n but_o a_o examine_n and_o try_v by_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n now_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n to_o be_v most_o offend_v with_o a_o man_n near_a and_o dear_a friend_n when_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o so_o god_n begin_v first_o to_o show_v his_o anger_n against_o the_o faithful_a during_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o season_n for_o it_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o amos_n 3.2_o esay_n 29.1_o ezech._n 9.6_o jerem._n 25.29_o pro._n 11.31_o and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v judgement_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o for_o none_o of_o the_o great_a offence_n as_o vzzah_n josiah_n the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o david_n and_o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v say_v for_o their_o disorderly_a come_n to_o the_o communion_n to_o have_v fall_v asleep_a 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v in_o soul_n also_o appear_v because_o he_o add_v you_o be_v judge_v here_o that_o you_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o his_o own_o offend_v much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a his_o enemy_n maculae_fw-la hieron_n contr_n pelag._n jusius_n est_fw-la quis_fw-la meo_fw-la quod_fw-la sloâ—_n et_fw-la multis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la vix_fw-la saluatur_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d quoth_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la indiget_fw-la saluaretur_fw-la axtem_fw-la facile_fw-la si_fw-la â—â—hil_fw-la in_o se_fw-la haberet_fw-la maculae_fw-la touch_v the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v jerome_n say_v well_o that_o none_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a but_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v so_o call_v be_v scarce_o save_v because_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n in_o they_o still_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a because_o they_o flourish_v with_o many_o virtue_n but_o shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v because_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o need_v god_n mercy_n and_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v save_v with_o much_o difficulty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o violence_n wherewith_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v take_v and_o the_o suffering_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v for_o religion_n sake_n which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o god_n do_v not_o strengthen_v they_o great_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o beat_v they_o from_o their_o christian_a profession_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o a_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a must_v pass_v through_o such_o sharp_a temporal_a judgement_n before_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n the_o wicked_a and_o negligent_a doubtless_o shall_v rue_v it_o when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o reckon_n come_v note_v note_n note_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o daily_a meditation_n that_o this_o world_n and_o this_o life_n be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a that_o we_o may_v intend_v virtue_n the_o more_o earnest_o that_o will_v avail_v we_o when_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v end_v note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o preserve_v one_o another_o from_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o a_o love_a and_o mild_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o towards_o other_o for_o thus_o many_o offence_n be_v prevent_v in_o our_o brethren_n and_o so_o cover_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o see_v all_o that_o we_o see_v in_o other_o but_o in_o love_n wink_v at_o many_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o not_o to_o be_v provoke_v hereby_o not_o to_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v they_o for_o this_o be_v always_o necessary_a leu._n 19.17_o note_v moreover_o note_n note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n through_o which_o the_o faithful_a must_v go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n by_o persecution_n and_o adversity_n not_o in_o purgatory_n which_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v afterward_o and_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n be_v no_o strange_a matter_n but_o ordinary_a to_o the_o godly_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n as_o at_o some_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a accident_n but_o rather_o with_o joy_n which_o argue_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n even_o that_o of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o us._n last_o note_n note_n note_n that_o the_o punishment_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o faithful_a do_v certain_o argue_v the_o general_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o reason_n that_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o severe_o deal_v withal_o for_o sin_v once_o and_o that_o in_o lesser_a matter_n and_o that_o ungodly_a profane_a wretch_n who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n shall_v pass_v on_o for_o ever_o without_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n therefore_o doubtless_o when_o all_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v pay_v home_o to_o the_o full_a for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v save_v from_o condemnation_n then_o that_o all_o may_v hope_v well_o for_o even_o the_o best_a be_v in_o much_o hazard_n and_o do_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o strive_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o end_n let_v all_o wicked_a and_o careless_a person_n think_v upon_o this_o and_o tremble_v chap._n v._n the_o apostle_n have_v finish_v his_o discourse_n about_o affliction_n now_o come_v to_o exhort_v both_o the_o elder_n and_o young_a to_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o their_o several_a condition_n the_o elder_n he_o exhort_v to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o young_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o vers_n 5._o and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o fly_v pride_n vers_fw-la 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o salutation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o chapter_n almost_o that_o require_v exposition_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o set_v forth_o touch_v elder_n see_v text_n 11._o jam._n 5._o and_o whereas_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_a together_o with_o they_o note_n that_o he_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n over_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o bishop_n ancient_o be_v style_v by_o ireneus_fw-la but_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a touch_v the_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n vers_fw-la 3._o i_o have_v also_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o god_n people_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n text_n 106._o in_o mat._n 20._o the_o word_n translate_v heritage_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o come_v the_o word_n clergy_n appropriate_v by_o a_o long_a custom_n of_o speech_n to_o ecclesiast_fw-la call_v person_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v indeed_o mean_v hereby_o among_o who_o because_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v the_o principal_a this_o name_n have_v be_v chief_o give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o laity_n to_o other_o for_o distinction_n sake_n touch_v the_o submit_v one_o to_o another_o see_v chap._n 2.13_o 17._o where_o a_o like_a speech_n be_v use_v it_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o by_o think_v mean_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o word_n humility_n immediate_o follow_v do_v declare_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o v._o 5._o and_o v._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n for_o word_n with_o jam._n 4.6_o 7._o only_o whereas_o he_o bid_v the_o young_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_n 5._o verse_n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o there_o be_v some_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o young_a inferior_a person_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o young_a in_o year_n carthus_n beda_n hugo_n carthus_n some_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o inferior_a person_n be_v mean_v as_o beda_n hugo_n carthusianus_n and_o titlemannuâ—_n and_o caietan_n plain_o affirm_v it_o other_o by_o young_a understand_v the_o young_a in_o year_n as_o luther_n and_o beza_n beza_n luther_n beza_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o because_o the_o word_n elder_n to_o which_o the_o young_a be_v here_o oppose_v set_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v superior_a in_o order_n and_o therefore_o
it_o agree_v best_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n among_o who_o all_o young_a person_n be_v include_v as_o saint_n paul_n show_v gal._n 4.1_o and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v luk._n 22.26_o 1_o peter_z chapter_n 5._o verse_n 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o verse_n 14._o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n by_o babylon_n here_o all_o the_o ancient_n general_o faber_n mayer_n luther_n faber_n and_o luther_n and_o faber_n understand_v rome_n so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a confusion_n that_o be_v then_o there_o and_o cruelty_n that_o be_v use_v against_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o city_n and_o this_o allegorical_a exposition_n follow_v all_o popish_a writer_n of_o who_o lorinus_n have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 26._o but_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la beza_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o new_a writer_n understand_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n where_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n hold_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conceal_v the_o name_n and_o luther_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o babylon_n here_o rome_n be_v mean_v or_o no._n it_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o rome_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o babylon_n proper_o understand_v because_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o office_n may_v well_o be_v in_o those_o part_n where_o many_o jew_n be_v but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n through_o so_o many_o age_n i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o the_o allegorical_a exposition_n that_o rome_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o act._n 10._o and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v at_o rome_n though_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n hereof_o in_o sacred_a story_n but_o rather_o a_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v guide_v this_o bless_a apostle_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o set_v forth_o divine_a mystery_n to_o name_n rome_n babylon_n to_o give_v the_o more_o light_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v prophesy_v of_o rome_n under_o this_o name_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o roman_a catholic_n contend_v the_o rather_o for_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o then_o babylon_n be_v rome_n which_o be_v so_o infamous_a in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o not_o heathen_a rome_n as_o they_o pretend_v think_v thus_o to_o salve_v all_o again_o but_o popish_a rome_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a there_o his_o son_n marcus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v salute_v they_o be_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n call_v his_o son_n because_o he_o beget_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n call_v timotheus_n his_o son_n piscator_fw-la speak_v of_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a son_n but_o oecumenius_n confute_v that_o opinion_n as_o have_v too_o weak_a a_o ground_n viz._n act._n 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o his_o own_o house_n where_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v mean_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v by_o a_o periphrasis_n but_o direct_o and_o plain_o touch_v the_o salute_v of_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n enough_o have_v be_v speak_v 1_o cor._n 16.20_o touch_v the_o messenger_n that_o carry_v this_o epistle_n silvanus_n it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v silas_n act._n 15.22_o and_o who_o name_n be_v prefix_v with_o the_o name_n of_o timotheus_n before_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o second_o epistle_n catholic_a of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o first_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o the_o more_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n when_o his_o glory_n appear_v vers_fw-la 18._o for_o hereby_o gregory_n the_o great_a confute_v those_o that_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n or_o no._n hierom_n eusebius_n illustribus_fw-la greg._n hom._n 18._o in_o ezech._n euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o hieron_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n do_v all_o show_v that_o it_o have_v sometime_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n for_o canonical_a and_o for_o saint_n peter_n undoubted_a epistle_n no_o man_n ever_o reject_v it_o though_o some_o have_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o it_o it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o baronius_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o &_o the_o same_o year_n that_o peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o argument_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o a_o godly_a &_o virtuous_a life_n unto_o they_o lest_o by_o his_o former_a epistle_n they_o shall_v gather_v that_o it_o suffice_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o a_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n especial_o as_o some_o think_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n and_o some_o by_o the_o gnosticke_n though_o that_o be_v more_o improbable_a see_v carpocrates_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n or_o basilides_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v some_o revelation_n touch_v his_o martyrdom_n short_o to_o come_v whereupon_o he_o touch_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o leave_v this_o epistle_n as_o a_o further_a memento_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o seek_v to_o arm_v the_o faithful_a with_o comfort_n and_o patience_n against_o such_o as_o trouble_v they_o here_o he_o terrifi_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n with_o threaten_n of_o such_o judgement_n as_o god_n of_o old_a have_v execute_v against_o the_o wicked_a he_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n with_o salutation_n commemorate_n the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o faithful_a unto_o vers_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o faith_n in_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o join_v all_o christian_a virtue_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o yield_v some_o reason_n how_o that_o thus_o their_o faith_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n indeed_o and_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o benefit_n in_o the_o end_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o then_o make_v some_o apology_n for_o his_o remember_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o know_v they_o so_o well_o already_o vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o he_o confirm_v both_o by_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o earwitness_n mat._n 17._o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o writing_n for_o their_o further_a illumination_n and_o confirmation_n vers_fw-la 19_o teach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o prophecy_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2_o peter_z chapter_n 1._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o come_n of_o which_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o occuâ—en_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o exceed_v great_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o may_v join_v virtue_n to_o faith_n and_o by_o virtue_n go_v forward_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a good_a of_o all_o viz._n charity_n we_o be_v make_v
sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n be_v light_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v 1._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o prophesy_v the_o more_o sure_a not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o pprophecy_n before_o of_o this_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o because_o by_o that_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o father_n we_o be_v confirm_v touch_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o prophet_n long_v ago_o and_o do_v without_o question_n conclude_v that_o all_o their_o prophesy_a be_v most_o certain_a and_o stable_a but_o this_o prophesy_a he_o say_v be_v then_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a or_o nasty_a place_n till_o the_o sunbeam_n come_v by_o christ_n to_o inlighten_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n grow_v light_n through_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n expound_v and_o make_v more_o plain_a what_o they_o prophesy_v for_o so_o a_o great_a light_n may_v have_v be_v give_v long_o before_o he_o add_v they_o prophesy_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o prophecy_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o prophesy_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v their_o prophecy_n to_o other_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o not_o to_o this_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o dark_a for_o other_o to_o study_v upon_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o light_n shall_v come_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o difficulty_n betwixt_o the_o former_a text_n and_o this_o mayer_n mayer_n for_o when_o peter_n speak_v of_o his_o departure_n hence_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v he_o hereof_o he_o mean_v that_o forewarn_n john_n 21.19_o and_o his_o be_v present_a to_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n be_v matth._n 17._o touch_v the_o present_a text_n luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v call_v firm_a because_o we_o have_v no_o such_o prophet_n now_o as_o be_v then_o stapul_n faber_n stapul_n faber_n by_o firm_a understand_v most_o firm_a and_o take_v it_o not_o as_o speak_v comparative_o prefer_v old_a prophecy_n for_o certainty_n before_o the_o present_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a or_o else_o he_o call_v it_o firm_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o a_o conjectural_a pprophecy_n as_o other_o that_o conceive_v erroneous_o thereof_o but_o more_o firm_a because_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o thus_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a the._n aquinas_n and_o gorran_n say_v gorran_n tho._n aquin_n gorran_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n touch_v christ_n of_o old_a by_o david_n psal_n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o firm_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n beza_n also_o consent_v with_o this_o beza_n beza_n but_o rather_o will_v have_v the_o comparative_a here_o use_v take_v for_o the_o superlative_a most_o firm_a so_o likewise_o beda_n and_o gagneus_fw-la and_o lyra_n and_o augustine_n also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v such_o natus_fw-la aug._n serm_n 27._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ca._n 4._o quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la miretur_fw-la certiorem_fw-la propheticum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la dici_fw-la quà m_fw-la vox_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la certiorem_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la meliorem_fw-la non_fw-la veriorem_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la certiorem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la auditor_n quare_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la infideles_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la christo_fw-la ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la eum_fw-la magicis_fw-la artibus_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la possent_fw-la ergo_fw-la infideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la istam_fw-la vocem_fw-la delatam_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la per_fw-la coniecturas_fw-la humanas_fw-la &_o illicitas_fw-la curiositates_fw-la ad_fw-la magicam_fw-la artem_fw-la refer_v sed_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ante_fw-la fuere_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la magicis_fw-la artibus_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la coleretur_fw-la nunquid_fw-la magus_fw-la erat_fw-la antequam_fw-la natus_fw-la as_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n receive_v for_o certain_a and_o great_a reverence_n be_v give_v thereunto_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ever_o since_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o 72_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o ptolomee_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o this_o exposition_n as_o the_o most_o genuine_a do_v i_o subscribe_v for_o if_o peter_n have_v mean_v a_o most_o firm_a pprophecy_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o superlative_a not_o in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o prophet_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v under_o the_o old_a be_v without_o all_o ground_n see_v they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n last_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o erroneous_o interpret_v the_o prophet_n but_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o so_o ready_o receive_v any_o thing_n late_o do_v or_o say_v because_o they_o suspect_v fraud_n who_o he_o therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a utter_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n touch_v the_o word_n follow_v the_o word_n translate_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o squalide_a filthy_a place_n such_o as_o this_o world_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n in_o it_o oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la oecumenius_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o former_a time_n and_o it_o be_v one_o exposition_n bring_v by_o faber_n stapul_n faber_n stapul_n that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n dark_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wax_v light_a and_o the_o daystar_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v convert_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o luther_n beza_n piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n understand_v it_o also_o faber_n have_v also_o another_o exposition_n whereby_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o great_a light_n after_o that_o time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v glorify_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o day_n wax_a light_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o all_o the_o light_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n here_o be_v but_o like_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o most_o glorious_a light_n thus_o s._n sumus_fw-la s._n august_n serm_n 237._o the_o temp_n in_o die_v ambulamus_fw-la comparat_fw-la infidelium_fw-la comparat_fw-la verò_fw-la illius_fw-la diei_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la resurgent_fw-la mortui_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nox_fw-la sumus_fw-la augustine_n understand_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o day_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v we_o be_v yet_o night_n and_o so_o he_o reconcile_v paul_n and_o peter_n whereas_o rom._n 13.12_o he_o say_v the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v but_o peter_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n as_o to_o come_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v further_a aquin._n further_a aug._n tract_n 35._o in_o johan._n tunc_fw-la praesenti_fw-la tali_fw-la die_fw-la lucernae_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la necessariae_fw-la non_fw-la legetur_fw-la nobis_fw-la propheta_fw-la non_fw-la aperietur_fw-la codex_fw-la apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la requiretur_fw-la testimonium_fw-la johannis_n non_fw-la ipso_fw-la indigebimus_fw-la euangelio_fw-la omnes_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tollentur_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o huin_n saeculi_fw-la nocte_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lucernae_fw-la accendebantur_fw-la tho._n aquin._n in_o speak_v of_o the_o discover_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o that_o day_n come_v light_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n open_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o gospel_n all_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o as_o light_n have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n to_o this_o exposition_n subscribe_v prosper_n and_o tho._n aquinas_n gorran_n and_o gagneus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o yet_o tho._n aquinas_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o
day_n wax_a light_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v understand_v by_o the_o one_o the_o open_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n divinity_n by_o the_o other_o the_o open_a knowledge_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o by_o the_o one_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v before_o the_o judgement_n be_v past_a by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o day_n wax_a light_n their_o knowledge_n afterward_o this_o howsoever_o it_o have_v great_a and_o learned_a author_n yet_o see_v this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o so_o esteem_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o testimony_n touch_v christ_n do_v not_o agree_v so_o well_o because_o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o prefer_v rather_o the_o former_a exposition_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o give_v such_o certain_a credit_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o full_o enlighten_v they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o prophet_n till_o the_o day_n of_o evangelicall_a knowledge_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o daystar_n christ_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v perfect_o know_v these_o thing_n touch_v the_o next_o word_n know_v this_o first_o 20._o verse_n 20._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v now_o that_o you_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o attend_v unto_o they_o before_o you_o receive_v any_o interpretation_n that_o shall_v by_o false_a prophet_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o as_o their_o private_a fantasy_n lead_v they_o you_o must_v know_v that_o no_o such_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o interpretation_n but_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n spirit_n from_o who_o prophecy_v come_v to_o explain_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o obscurity_n thereof_o because_o as_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o man_n devise_v but_o which_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o expound_v it_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o true_a interpretation_n luther_n luther_n as_o luther_n have_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o which_o not_o hence_o be_v prove_v be_v a_o private_a interpretation_n how_o ancient_a &_o how_o great_a a_o name_n soever_o he_o have_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o papist_n oppose_v a_o private_a interpretation_n to_o the_o common_a exposition_n give_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o so_o will_v have_v none_o exposition_n receive_v but_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sway_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o give_v but_o in_o contend_v thus_o for_o a_o public_a exposition_n they_o make_v way_n for_o the_o private_a fantasy_n of_o ignorant_a and_o sensual_a beast_n such_o as_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o private_a exposition_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o of_o man_n holy_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o able_a to_o make_v good_a thereby_o the_o exposition_n bring_v by_o they_o if_o any_o wicked_a or_o profane_a man_n shall_v bring_v a_o interpretation_n or_o though_o he_o be_v well_o affect_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o want_v judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o private_a interpretation_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v object_v thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n see_v one_o bring_v one_o exposition_n and_o another_o another_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o godly_a and_o learned_a that_o prove_v their_o exposition_n by_o the_o scripture_n can_v differ_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v a_o council_n meet_v together_o to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n choose_v one_o for_o precedent_n by_o a_o joint_a consent_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o crave_v can_v not_o differ_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n what_o exposition_n we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n direct_v unto_o have_v by_o prayer_n recommend_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v so_o that_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o in_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o difference_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v we_o we_o may_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o we_o see_v as_o augustine_n speak_v herein_o cuique_fw-la svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la abundat_fw-la note_v note_n note_n what_o a_o time_n of_o light_n we_o live_v in_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o as_o have_v hearty_o embrace_v it_o before_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n a_o small_a light_n be_v give_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n able_a to_o inlighten_v but_o one_o nation_n as_o theodoret_n speak_v but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a daylight_n extend_v into_o all_o part_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n lest_o it_o turn_v to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n john_n 3.19_o note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a creed_n and_o all_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o come_v from_o false_a prophet_n and_o not_o from_o any_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v altogether_o without_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n head-ship_n and_o infallibility_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n hang_v chap._n ii_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v they_o a_o caveat_n against_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n he_o do_v here_o prosecute_v that_o argument_n foretell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v assault_v with_o false_a teacher_n who_o will_v obtrude_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o fantasy_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o speak_v of_o who_o he_o sometime_o show_v their_o quality_n and_o condition_n and_o sometime_o their_o most_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a destruction_n their_o first_o property_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n verse_n 1_o 2._o the_o second_o covetousness_n verse_n 3_o the_o three_o and_o four_o fleshliness_n and_o contempt_n of_o government_n with_o those_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v verse_n 10._o which_o vice_n he_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 14._o have_v first_o aggravate_v that_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o government_n and_o evil_a speak_n from_o the_o contrary_a example_n of_o angel_n verse_n 11._o and_o then_o set_v they_o forth_o by_o diverse_a comparison_n take_v from_o balaam_n and_o from_o well_n and_o cloud_n without_o water_n he_o show_v how_o vain_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o hope_n and_o promise_n unto_o other_o vers_n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n their_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o verse_n 1_o 3._o which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v the_o old_a world_n sodom_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o like_a deceive_a condition_n by_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o then_o particular_o show_v by_o what_o judgement_n they_o shall_v perish_v vers_fw-la 17._o namely_o in_o utter_a darkness_n for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o aggravate_v their_o judgement_n the_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o swine_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o peter_z chapter_n 2._o verse_n 1._o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n that_o destroy_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v mayer_n mayer_n but_o that_o the_o word_n heresy_n need_v some_o explication_n and_o how_o false_a teacher_n who_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v damn_v be_v call_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v buy_v and_o last_o 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o passage_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o judgement_n touch_v heresy_n it_o be_v a_o word_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o choose_v and_o have_v be_v common_o take_v for_o any_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n which_o follow_v that_o kind_n of_o discipline_n which_o
he_o contradict_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o grace_n be_v reprobate_n what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n dare_v to_o say_v that_o be_v of_o such_o impudence_n to_o disgrace_n and_o gainsay_v what_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v write_v if_o it_o make_v against_o their_o conceit_n but_o against_o this_o slander_n be_v it_o know_v that_o the_o go_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o true_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v such_o be_v mention_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v and_o upon_o due_a consideration_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o stand_n and_o not_o be_v give_v over_o when_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n to_o such_o blindness_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v lead_v away_o after_o error_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a prove_n antichristian_a and_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a that_o no_o such_o be_v thus_o mutable_a but_o only_o some_o intruder_n that_o lurk_v among_o they_o for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v never_o indeed_o of_o their_o number_n &_o therefore_o may_v turn_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o last_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o warn_v every_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n lest_o not_o be_v a_o hearty_a and_o serious_a professor_n of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o judgement_n give_v over_o to_o be_v a_o antichrist_n to_o his_o great_a condemnation_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o anoint_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o their_o know_v of_o all_o thing_n this_o anoint_v be_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doctrinae_fw-la gre._n 5._o mor._n c._n 19_o allocutio_fw-la intimae_fw-la inspirationis_fw-la quae_fw-la humanam_fw-la mentem_fw-la contingendo_fw-la sublevat_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 43._o chrysma_n doctrinae_fw-la so_o gregory_n say_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o allocution_n of_o internal_a inspiration_n which_o by_o touch_v do_v elevate_v man_n mind_n ireneus_fw-la call_v it_o the_o anoint_v of_o doctrine_n some_o have_v wrest_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o any_o external_a thing_n which_o he_o mean_v here_o but_o internal_a see_v by_o nothing_o external_a we_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a illumination_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o anoint_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v carnis_fw-la cypri_n epist_n 70_o 72._o tertul._n l._n the_o resur_n carnis_fw-la be_v very_o ancient_a for_o cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o it_o and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n and_o cyril_n catech._n 3._o and_o basil_n de_fw-fr sp_z s_o cap._n 28_o etc._n etc._n but_o justin_n martyr_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n arrian_n athan._n orat._n 2._o contr_n arrian_n and_o athanasius_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n without_o any_o such_o ceremony_n syluestro_n euseb_n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 4._o platina_n de_fw-fr syluestro_n eusebius_n say_v that_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o anoint_v with_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o by_o the_o naked_a virtue_n themselves_o and_o platina_n say_v that_o sylvester_n be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v this_o anoint_v wherefore_o s._n john_n doubtless_o do_v not_o insinuate_v any_o such_o ceremony_n here_o but_o only_o the_o inward_a anoint_v to_o understand_v touch_v the_o holy_a one_o some_o with_o tho._n aquinas_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n piscator_fw-la beda_n oecumen_fw-la faber_n stapul_n piscator_fw-la as_o beda_n some_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o oecumenius_n and_o some_o both_o as_o carthusianus_n and_o faber_n stapulensis_n i_o subscribe_v with_o piscator_fw-la unto_o the_o first_o for_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n we_o all_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.16_o and_o he_o often_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o that_o shall_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n their_o know_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n wherein_o these_o antichrist_n do_v labour_n to_o seduce_v they_o as_o all_o agree_v and_o not_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o unto_o which_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v add_v 3.20_o 2_o pet_n 3.20_o for_o we_o be_v still_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n nay_o he_o say_v who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o 12._o verse_n 12._o be_v there_o none_o other_o lie_n but_o this_o or_o can_v he_o not_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o do_v not_o plain_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n sâ—â—â—â—_n beda_n faber_n sâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o first_o beda_n answer_v that_o this_o lie_n be_v so_o great_a that_o other_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o but_o faber_n better_a if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o a_o liar_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n because_o to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o most_o notorious_a lie_v to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v common_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v chief_o speak_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o against_o simon_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o jesus_n who_o descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o jordan_n as_o oecumenius_n have_v it_o oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la for_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a reason_n of_o s._n johns_n writing_n both_o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o he_o express_o speak_v john_n 20.31_o but_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v collect_v that_o none_o can_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o he_o that_o direct_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o he_o even_o by_o those_o that_o in_o word_n acknowledge_v he_o they_o confess_v christ_n 1.26_o tit._n 1.26_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n any_o heretic_n or_o wicked_a person_n be_v a_o antichrist_n valentinus_n be_v condemn_v by_o oecumenius_n for_o a_o notorious_a antichrist_n because_o he_o say_v that_o beside_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o father_n that_o can_v be_v name_v cerinthus_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v antichrist_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o baptism_n not_o before_o and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n go_v away_o from_o he_o again_o and_o then_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o they_o who_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v also_o censure_v as_o deny_v the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o pope_n deny_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n he_o deni_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v perfect_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o see_v he_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o our_o satisfy_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o deni_v his_o ordinance_n of_o his_o bless_a supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o he_o deni_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n for_o such_o a_o body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n only_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v direct_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v know_v neither_o can_v he_o possible_o deceive_v so_o many_o christian_a people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v reu._n 13._o he_o must_v therefore_o be_v only_o covert_o deny_v christ_n but_o open_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o he_o by_o what_o consequence_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 2d_o verse_n 2d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v common_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v relative_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n be_v deny_v the_o father_n be_v also_o deny_v see_v he_o can_v be_v a_o father_n unless_o he_o have_v jesus_n to_o his_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n again_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v because_o he_o have_v
the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n that_o be_v once_o wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o people_n which_o you_o know_v so_o that_o know_v this_o once_o be_v as_o much_o as_o know_v this_o to_o have_v be_v once_o do_v but_o the_o second_o time_n he_o destroy_v those_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o be_v as_o all_o agree_v afterward_o he_o destroy_v even_o those_o for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n partly_o by_o serpent_n partly_o by_o plague_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v of_o the_o mouth_n touch_v the_o angel_n sin_v 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o be_v punish_v therefore_o see_v 2_o pet._n 2.4_o only_o i_o will_v add_v thus_o much_o more_o in_o way_n of_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o beginning_n this_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v their_o principality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v signify_v both_o etc._n graec._n scholia_fw-la oecumen_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la favour_v that_o of_o principality_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n other_o that_o after_o their_o beginning_n bezs_n erasmus_n bezs_n they_o continue_v not_o such_o as_o they_o be_v create_v for_o they_o be_v good_a but_o become_v evil_a the_o reader_n may_v follow_v either_o of_o these_o reading_n for_o their_o beginning_n be_v both_o holy_a and_o full_a of_o power_n and_o glory_n this_o they_o keep_v not_o when_o they_o sin_v but_o leave_v their_o habitation_n stapiâ—_n faber_n stapiâ—_n some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n down_o to_o hell_n but_o see_v the_o punishment_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o hereby_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o those_o that_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a course_n of_o life_n in_o which_o they_o be_v set_v by_o their_o creation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la a_o proper_a dwell_n for_o they_o or_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n that_o in_o ambition_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n assign_v unto_o they_o aspire_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o most_o high_a aquinas_n th._n aquinas_n and_o so_o this_o passage_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 14.13_o for_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v enough_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o place_n before_o refer_v unto_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o note_v that_o heretic_n be_v under_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n note_n note_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o the_o eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o please_v themselves_o indeed_o in_o their_o damnable_a error_n and_o sensual_a live_n but_o blind_a soul_n they_o see_v not_o how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o take_v pleasure_n yea_o what_o great_a cause_n of_o horror_n and_o fear_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o hell_n note_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o secret_a providence_n note_n note_n that_o heretic_n and_o sensual_a liver_n spring_v up_o in_o christian_a congregation_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v write_v long_o ago_o of_o they_o though_o some_o fall_n thus_o foul_o yet_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o be_v not_o fickle_a and_o uncertain_a for_o these_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o appoint_v unto_o this_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a true-hearted_a christian_n to_o fall_v thus_o note_n last_o note_n note_n that_o there_o be_v one_o external_a black_a brand_n of_o arch-hereticke_n serve_v to_o discover_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o zeal_n to_o be_v wanton_a and_o filthy_a in_o their_o life_n and_o such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n themselves_o as_o their_o history_n do_v abundant_o declare_v haply_o some_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v be_v strict_a in_o their_o life_n but_o their_o ringleader_n be_v notorious_o licentious_a ver_fw-la 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o dreamer_n do_v defile_v the_o flesh_n they_o set_v light_a by_o authority_n and_o blaspheme_v glory_n verse_n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o strive_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o call_v they_o dreamer_n jud._n oecumen_fw-la in_o jud._n he_o do_v wonderful_o hide_v the_o obscoenitie_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o speech_n their_o filthiness_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o any_o wake_v to_o do_v so_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o barborites_n so_o call_v from_o their_o sordid_a baseness_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n write_v purposely_o thereof_o call_v pannarium_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o such_o filthy_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o wax_v mad_a moreover_o against_o the_o divine_a nature_n abrogate_a the_o domination_n and_o universal_a empire_n thereof_o as_o ireneus_fw-la write_v or_o else_o by_o the_o domination_n or_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o set_v light_n by_o or_o to_o vilify_v the_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n mystery_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o room_n of_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o villainy_n the_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o unto_o they_o both_o paul_n attribute_v glory_n joh._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o col._n 3._o 3_o joh._n or_o else_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n against_o which_o they_o inveigh_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v of_o diotrephes_n that_o he_o use_v rail_v speech_n against_o they_o the_o archangel_n michael_n conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n be_v this_o the_o sepulture_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o michael_n herein_o the_o devil_n hinder_v he_o allege_v that_o moses_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n for_o that_o he_o kill_v a_o egyptian_a and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o such_o honourable_a burial_n but_o his_o body_n belong_v unto_o he_o upon_o this_o his_o strive_v with_o he_o the_o archangel_n refrain_v himself_o from_o opprobrious_a speech_n and_o so_o from_o the_o great_a be_v in_o contention_n with_o the_o devil_n he_o argue_v to_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o they_o in_o their_o rail_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o end_n also_o in_o allege_v this_o example_n that_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o the_o devil_n lie_v upon_o the_o catch_n after_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o heaven_n if_o he_o can_v object_v any_o wickedness_n against_o we_o and_o how_o the_o good_a angel_n of_o god_n stand_v to_o defend_v we_o if_o we_o be_v guiltless_a 10._o verse_n 10._o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v not_o they_o rail_v against_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mystical_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o vile_a lust_n they_o do_v like_o bruit_n beast_n defile_v themselves_o then_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o cain_n 11._o verse_n 11._o because_o by_o their_o error_n they_o kill_v man_n soul_n and_o by_o eat_v the_o seed_n of_o generation_n they_o destroy_v body_n that_o may_v have_v be_v and_o to_o balaam_n because_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o gain_n and_o last_o to_o core_n because_o though_o unworthy_a they_o do_v with_o he_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v they_o set_v light_a by_o authority_n that_o be_v aquin._n tho._n aquin._n either_o of_o prince_n or_o prelate_n who_o they_o common_o disobey_v through_o a_o desire_n to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o gloss_n by_o glory_n understand_v either_o god_n or_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n who_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n out_o of_o what_o scripture_n the_o story_n of_o michael_n be_v take_v it_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v credible_a when_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n hide_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n 34.6_o deut._n 34.6_o lest_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n find_v it_o shall_v abuse_v it_o to_o idolatry_n the_o devil_n strive_v with_o he_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n in_o other_o passage_n here_o thomas_n aquinas_n differ_v not_o from_o oecumenius_n mayer_n mayer_n neither_o be_v there_o much_o difference_n more_o among_o other_o expositor_n brief_o therefore_o these_o exposition_n
17._o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 17._o that_o here_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v many_o way_n repeat_v that_o diverse_a thing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v diverse_a way_n wherefore_o with_o these_o my_o author_n i_o distinguish_v this_o book_n from_o henceforward_o to_o the_o end_n into_o six_o vision_n first_o of_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n second_o of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o three_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o childbed_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n four_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n five_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n six_o of_o the_o angel_n bind_v satan_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n quest_n 1._o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o white_a horse_n and_o by_o the_o red_a and_o black_a and_o pale_a horse_n and_o why_o do_v the_o first_o beast_n prepare_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o this_o the_o second_o to_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o be_v there_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n hear_v 5._o verse_n 5._o a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n etc._n etc._n viegas_n petrus_n aureolus_n cardinalis_fw-la blas_n viegas_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o expositor_n here_o some_o will_v have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n understand_v at_o four_o time_n first_o under_o caius_n caligula_n in_o who_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v and_o caius_n though_o not_o purposely_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n second_o under_o nero_n domitian_n who_o first_o put_v out_o public_a edict_n for_o the_o persecute_v of_o christian_n three_o under_o titus_n who_o empire_n be_v a_o black_a time_n to_o the_o jew_n suffer_v beside_o many_o other_o thing_n much_o famine_n four_o under_o domitianus_n who_o move_v the_o second_o persecution_n and_o put_v john_n into_o boil_a lead_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v past_a and_o this_o vision_n tend_v to_o set_v forth_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v arethas_n primasius_n augustine_n haimo_fw-la beda_n arethas_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n conduct_n who_o with_o his_o spiritual_a arrow_n pierce_v man_n heart_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a withal_o by_o the_o second_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n by_o the_o three_o false_a christian_n and_o hypocritical_a have_v a_o balance_n only_o for_o a_o colour_n who_o the_o devil_n also_o ride_v by_o the_o four_o persecution_n to_o the_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o do_v this_o agree_v because_o kill_v one_o another_o under_o the_o second_o horse_n be_v express_o mention_v and_o not_o oppose_v only_o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o be_v too_o general_a concern_v all_o time_n whereas_o doubtless_o the_o intent_n here_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o diverse_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n aretius_n bullenger_n forbs_n brightman_n aretius_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o second_o horse_n war_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v for_o not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n by_o the_o three_o famine_n wherewith_o they_o be_v afterward_o punish_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n witness_n tertull._n in_o apologet._n who_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o a_o most_o grievous_a famine_n and_o of_o a_o strange_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o conuentu_fw-la vitcensi_fw-la by_o the_o four_o horse_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v further_o punish_v revenge_n if_o by_o these_o three_o last_o horse_n judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o upon_o persecutor_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n complain_v for_o want_n of_o revenge_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n for_o then_o a_o plague_n beginning_n at_o aethiopia_n overspread_v almost_o all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n endure_v fifteen_o year_n as_o zonaras_n write_v and_o diony_n alexandrinus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_n but_o partly_o because_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n either_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v force_v or_o the_o great_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o that_o pestilence_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v leave_v untouched_a and_o partly_o because_o these_o punishment_n take_v not_o up_o all_o but_o some_o of_o those_o persecute_v time_n whereas_o if_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o exposition_n be_v requisite_a as_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o whole_a tract_n of_o time_n from_o this_o revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v receive_v collado_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la joâ—chim_n d._n chytreus_n aretius_n fulco_n franc._n lamb._n pareus_n collado_n the_o most_o common_a receive_a exposition_n be_v that_o by_o the_o second_o horse_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n ensue_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o go_v out_o conquer_a upon_o the_o first_o horse_n which_o persecution_n continue_v till_o constantine_n by_o the_o three_o horse_n which_o be_v black_a be_v set_v forth_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o trouble_n the_o church_n be_v conflict_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o by_o the_o four_o horse_n which_o be_v pale_a be_v set_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n by_o corruption_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o mahumetisme_n destroy_v a_o world_n of_o people_n after_o all_o which_o hell_n the_o reward_n of_o these_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v for_o almost_o to_o this_o effect_n many_o writer_n speak_v and_o herein_o as_o in_o the_o most_o sound_a exposition_n of_o these_o horse_n do_v i_o rest_v for_o the_o horse_n be_v for_o war_n be_v fit_a to_o set_v forth_o either_o how_o religion_n have_v prevail_v or_o how_o it_o have_v be_v in_o countered_a and_o hinder_v i_o do_v not_o so_o approve_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n for_o he_o stand_v at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o lamb_n open_v the_o seal_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o rider_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n upon_o the_o red_a horse_n ride_v persecution_n red_a with_o bloodshed_n and_o in_o that_o a_o sword_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o agree_v excellent_o to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n upon_o the_o black_a horse_n ride_v heresy_n which_o though_o it_o be_v red_a through_o bloodshed_n also_o yet_o because_o the_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n herein_o be_v the_o obscure_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o subtlety_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v black_a upon_o the_o pale_a horse_n ride_v corruption_n in_o religion_n say_v to_o be_v pale_a like_o death_n because_o that_o insensible_o hereby_o be_v bring_v a_o deadness_n all_o over_o the_o world_n all_o pure_a blood_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v fresh_a and_o ruddy_a be_v wrought_v out_o by_o degree_n and_o when_o any_o begin_v to_o revive_v as_o of_o late_a year_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o have_v be_v many_o they_o have_v be_v present_o destroy_v in_o innumerable_a multitude_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o part_n be_v thus_o consume_v touch_v the_o beast_n in_o order_n stir_v up_o to_o attention_n brightman_n brightman_n i_o do_v not_o think_v with_o some_o that_o either_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v set_v forth_o or_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o next_o or_o tertullian_n in_o the_o three_o or_o cyprian_a in_o the_o four_o but_o because_o a_o crown_n suit_v well_o with_o a_o lion_n a_o sword_n or_o knife_n with_o a_o calf_n a_o pair_n of_o scale_n with_o a_o man_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o dead_a carcase_n with_o a_o eagle_n to_o which_o it_o usual_o resort_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o beast_n like_o a_o lion_n call_v to_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o other_o or_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o herein_o intend_v but_o because_o these_o
it_o as_o a_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n see_v when_o a_o man_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n he_o be_v receive_v under_o his_o wing_n be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o rest_v and_o be_v safe_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o some_o expound_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n humanity_n sanct_a bernard_n serm_n 4._o omnium_fw-la sanct_a which_o the_o faithful_a be_v receive_v unto_o now_o it_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o day_n to_o give_v they_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o divinity_n also_o some_o by_o the_o altar_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n burial_n or_o suffering_n viegas_n ribera_n viegas_n because_o altar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o ables_n blood_n where_o it_o be_v spill_v and_o soul_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o a_o phrase_n usual_a so_o many_o man_n be_v call_v so_o many_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a jesuitical_a imagination_n see_v altar_n upon_o martyr_n sepulcher_n be_v of_o a_o late_a edition_n and_o though_o so_o many_o man_n be_v often_o call_v so_o many_o soul_n yet_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v name_v it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v whereas_o most_o stand_v for_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o altar_n i_o shall_v willing_o incline_v to_o think_v so_o to_o but_o that_o christ_n yet_o stand_v as_o a_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o altar_n also_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v that_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v represent_v their_o sacrifice_a when_o they_o suffer_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v be_v heaven_n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o faithful_a soul_n but_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o denote_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n neither_o do_v john_n see_v they_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fidy_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_a appear_v after_o such_o a_o number_n slay_v by_o cruel_a enemy_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n not_o vocal_o for_o soul_n do_v not_o utter_v voice_n but_o virtual_o the_o destroy_n and_o murder_v of_o they_o have_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n in_o they_o be_v amiss_o surmise_v to_o be_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v so_o much_o love_n as_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o cry_v aloud_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o persecutor_n see_v the_o cry_n of_o such_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v regard_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o more_o yet_o in_o these_o time_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v crown_v also_o with_o martyrdom_n a_o delay_n to_o bemade_v whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o their_o answer_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o resolve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o doubt_n without_o delay_v the_o reader_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n detemp_n pareus_n brightman_n chrysost_n hom._n in_o psal_n 9_o august_n serm._n 30._o detemp_n some_o interpret_n their_o cry_n for_o revenge_n to_o be_v only_o for_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o persecutor_n have_v be_v already_o so_o long_o oppress_v and_o some_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o malice_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o persecute_v by_o confound_v such_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o turn_v unto_o christ_n the_o white_a robe_n give_v unto_o they_o brightman_n bullinger_n brightman_n howsoever_o some_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o some_o comfort_n and_o breathe_a time_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v and_o have_v about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o their_o exposition_n yet_o both_o the_o plain_a speech_n which_o be_v use_v in_o answer_v they_o be_v against_o it_o for_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o brethren_n that_o must_v be_v slay_v also_o and_o white_a robe_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o sense_n pareus_n pareus_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v now_o first_o to_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o their_o death_n begin_v first_o to_o cry_v though_o it_o be_v not_o represent_v in_o vision_n till_o now_o so_o that_o even_o when_o they_o cry_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o without_o all_o passion_n of_o sorrow_n only_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o glorify_v till_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v make_v up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n they_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o they_o be_v bid_v rest_n till_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v slay_v also_o and_o well_o do_v this_o cry_n come_v in_o after_o the_o four_o seal_n represent_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o truth_n because_o this_o persecution_n have_v be_v long_o than_o any_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o tell_v of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v cry_v out_o and_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v when_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v full_a time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o misery_n that_o expect_v so_o long_o a_o continuance_n we_o may_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n quest_n 3._o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v open_v 12._o verse_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o hair_n cloth_n and_o the_o moon_n as_o blood_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o whether_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o no_o answ_n most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o describe_v etc._n fox_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la pannonius_n primasius_n beda_n rupertus_n arethas_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o revenge_n before_o cry_v for_o be_v take_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o periphrasis_n upon_o this_o day_n for_o thus_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n luk._n 21.11_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n verse_n 25._o there_o shall_v be_v figne_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n verse_n 26._o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o express_o mark_n 13.24_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 25._o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v because_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v light_a to_o this_o world_n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n to_o show_v the_o great_a destruction_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o star_n shall_v fall_v there_o be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o they_o when_o man_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v here_o even_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o figtree_n fall_v off_o when_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o they_o to_o cover_v the_o figs._n the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o book_n fold_v up_o when_o they_o lofe_z all_o their_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v clap_v together_o whereas_o now_o it_o stand_v open_a that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o earthquake_n even_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o all_o wicked_a man_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v quake_v and_o fear_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o call_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n grasser_n blas_n viegas_n who_o also_o say_v that_o many_o doctor_n expound_v this_o thus_o brightman_n grasser_n other_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n understand_v allegorical_o the_o great_a earthquake_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o then_o say_v they_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v darken_v in_o his_o member_n the_o moon_n the_o church_n appear_v like_o blood_n be_v all_o bloody_a with_o slaughter_n the_o star_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n many_o of_o they_o fall_v for_o fear_n from_o christianity_n to_o idolatry_n the_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v fold_v up_o as_o a_o book_n hide_v itself_o for_o fear_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o
mountainous_a place_n and_o land_n be_v seek_v out_o to_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v express_v in_o say_v the_o mountain_n and_o land_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n than_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n think_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o last_o word_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n other_o will_v have_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n mean_v which_o time_n say_v they_o begin_v when_o constantine_n advance_v sylvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o papacy_n to_o this_o day_n than_o begin_v a_o great_a earthquake_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n into_o pontifical_a then_o the_o sun_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n be_v darken_v through_o the_o interposition_n of_o tradition_n the_o moon_n the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n either_o by_o murder_n commit_v by_o antichrist_n or_o by_o the_o corrupt_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o star_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v fold_v together_o as_o a_o book_n when_o it_o appear_v not_o any_o where_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o people_n the_o mountain_n emperor_n and_o king_n be_v remove_v by_o pope_n the_o land_n the_o people_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n by_o be_v make_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o estate_n of_o corruption_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a peace_n but_o terror_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o all_o estate_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o terrify_v by_o a_o conscience_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o some_o indeed_o fulfil_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n go_v into_o wilderness_n and_o monastery_n seek_v by_o apply_v themselves_o to_o perpetual_a devotion_n to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o for_o former_a offence_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o but_o herein_o pareus_n differ_v from_o bullinger_n for_o he_o appli_v this_o of_o the_o general_a fear_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n reign_n last_o some_o understand_v by_o this_o earthquake_n forbs_n forbs_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a alteration_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v change_v but_o i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o exposition_n because_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o where_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v stand_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o allegory_n and_o indeed_o without_o strain_v no_o time_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v right_o call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherein_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n be_v fill_v with_o terror_n at_o god_n presence_n if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o a_o allegory_n there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n beside_o that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o precedent_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n so_o fit_o as_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whatsoever_o commotion_n there_o be_v in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o every_o one_o be_v not_o at_o such_o time_n so_o severe_o animaduert_v against_o but_o many_o escape_n whereas_o here_o every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v whereas_o pareus_n include_v both_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n also_o i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v for_o the_o flee_v away_o of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n for_o fear_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o those_o stupendous_a accident_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v likely_a when_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v no_o less_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o horrible_a fear_n let_v we_o then_o study_v to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n before_o this_o day_n come_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o find_v it_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o of_o everlasting_a mercy_n to_o us._n chap._n vii_o the_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o corrupter_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n lest_o there_o shall_v arise_v anxiety_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a about_o the_o lord_n care_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n before_o describe_v for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v how_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o dread_n &_o fear_n he_o do_v apart_o here_o set_v forth_o god_n care_n over_o they_o during_o all_o those_o trouble_n and_o affright_a apparition_n they_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o no_o hurt_n may_v hereby_o seize_v upon_o they_o but_o these_o tribulation_n may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o way_n to_o future_a glory_n and_o the_o investment_n with_o white_a robe_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o what_o time_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o particular_a passage_n here_o quest_n 1._o 1._o verse_n 1._o after_o this_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n pannon_n rupertus_n caelius_n pannon_n answ_n most_o expositor_n understand_v by_o these_o wind_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n diffuse_v itself_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n which_o rule_n in_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n seek_v to_o hinder_v these_o wind_n by_o suppress_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n in_o all_o place_n brightman_n diony_n bullinger_n pareus_n brightman_n to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o decay_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n they_o keep_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n the_o sea_n that_o be_v doctrine_n the_o tree_n that_o be_v man_n of_o more_o eminency_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n they_o understand_v man_n dwell_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sea_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o land_n by_o tree_n such_o as_o lurk_v in_o wood_n or_o they_o take_v the_o earth_n for_o earthly_a one_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o tree_n for_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a which_o profess_v to_o worship_v god_n again_o there_o be_v difference_n also_o about_o these_o four_o angel_n for_o some_o understand_v the_o four_o monarchy_n lyra._n primus_fw-la haimo_fw-la ambrose_n amsbert_n lyra._n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v some_o four_o persecute_v emperor_n who_o after_o that_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n have_v forsake_v the_o empire_n do_v together_o persecute_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n maximianus_n in_o the_o east_n severus_n in_o italy_n the_o west_n licinius_n in_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n the_o south_n maxentius_n at_o rome_n and_o whereas_o all_o other_o understand_v christ_n by_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o seal_n he_o understand_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o suppress_v these_o tyrant_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o east_n understand_v the_o mahometans_n in_o the_o west_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o north_n the_o german_a empire_n in_o the_o south_n spain_n for_o i_o own_o part_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o premise_n of_o great_a and_o horrible_a misery_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n i_o can_v but_o think_v as_o i_o intimate_v before_o in_o general_a that_o comfort_n against_o these_o evil_n be_v here_o intend_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v these_o thing_n literal_o of_o four_o angel_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n herein_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n to_o destroy_v all_o thing_n fox_n arethas_n ribera_n fox_n and_o this_o be_v fit_o set_v forth_o by_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n because_o in_o wind_n and_o breath_n consist_v the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o the_o tree_n
the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o if_o by_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n in_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n we_o understand_v the_o saint_n already_o glorify_v who_o though_o compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n yet_o simple_o consider_v they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o whereas_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 6_o he_o conclude_v with_o their_o misery_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n here_o answerable_o it_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o everlasting_o comfort_v by_o he_o the_o phrase_n of_o lead_v forth_o to_o water_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n be_v adaptate_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o chap._n viii_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o most_o remarkable_a accident_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o vision_n chap._n 6_o 7._o here_o follow_v another_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o this_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n wherein_o after_o preparation_n to_o attention_n and_o a_o praeludium_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o his_o terriblenesse_n to_o the_o wicked_a seven_o angel_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n to_o call_v on_o the_o host_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o waste_v both_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o infect_v their_o water_n whereof_o they_o drink_v and_o the_o air_n wherein_o they_o breathe_v his_o host_n of_o hurtful_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o of_o man_n bring_v from_o afar_o upon_o horse_n for_o their_o destruction_n the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o summon_v all_o to_o judgement_n and_o make_v the_o very_a dead_a to_o come_v forth_o for_o then_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v in_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n quest_n 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n 1._o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o silence_n answ_n some_o that_o will_v have_v these_o vision_n to_o set_v forth_o thing_n do_v successive_o brightman_n brightman_n assign_v the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n to_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v break_v off_o again_o by_o the_o arrian_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n after_o antichrists_n destruction_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v quiet_a five_o and_o forty_o day_n before_o the_o dry_a of_o judgement_n etc._n rupertus_n beda_n anfelm_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la pannonius_n etc._n etc._n ground_v upon_o that_o of_o daniel_n 12.11_o where_o 1290._o day_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o cense_a of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_a that_o attain_v to_o 1335._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o julians_n persecution_n which_o be_v not_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o by_o other_o subtle_a mean_n exposition_n blas_n viegas_n name_v thiâ—_n exposition_n yet_o they_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n he_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n other_o understand_v this_o silence_n of_o attention_n etc._n bullinger_n pareus_n forbs_n viegas_n fâ—x_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o kind_n of_o stupour_n make_v all_o silent_a for_o a_o time_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o trumpet_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v blow_v be_v so_o great_a and_o strange_a as_o that_o the_o beholder_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o stony_v hereby_o and_o interrupt_v in_o their_o heavenly_a harmony_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o any_o strange_a thing_n happen_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n friend_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n by_o he_o seven_o day_n last_o one_o add_v further_a fox_n fox_n that_o the_o general_a peace_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v hereby_o signify_v to_o this_o of_o admiration_n and_o attention_n do_v i_o subscribe_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o other_o signification_n to_o be_v in_o this_o silence_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o chureh_n can_v be_v hereby_o mean_v for_o a_o time_n because_o the_o future_a trouble_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v plain_o express_v under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n the_o locust_n hurt_v only_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o quiet_a after_o antichrist_n destroy_v for_o then_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v immediate_o have_v succeed_v as_o it_o do_v not_o but_o six_o trumpet_n first_o as_o for_o julians_n time_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o leap_n to_o come_v to_o that_o at_o the_o first_o of_o this_o vision_n all_o the_o time_n precede_v be_v omit_v marlorat_n augustine_n primasius_n marlorat_n and_o whereas_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v that_o be_v everlasting_a it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v note_v that_o the_o judgement_n against_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o stupendous_a that_o the_o very_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n stand_v amaze_v at_o they_o be_v but_o in_o figure_n represent_v unto_o they_o quest_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n 2._o verse_n 2._o who_o be_v these_o angel_n answ_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o analogy_n betwixt_o this_o and_o that_o chap._n 1.4_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o these_o angel_n and_o those_o spirit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o tobit_n sound_v likewise_o tobit_n 12.15_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o show_v there_o those_o seven_o spirit_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o they_o anifold_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o by_o the_o seven_o angel_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v such_o a_o number_n only_o stand_v before_o god_n for_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n before_o he_o and_o minister_n unto_o he_o but_o seven_o of_o they_o appoint_v now_o to_o this_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v trumpet_n give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n and_o derogatory_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o angel_n which_o have_v a_o office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n before_o god_n for_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o general_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n a_o solicit_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o we_o all_o in_o common_a that_o adversary_n may_v be_v confound_v the_o gospel_n may_v enjoy_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o till_o their_o number_n be_v make_v up_o quest_n 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o altar_n 3._o verse_n 3._o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n what_o angel_n be_v this_o who_o be_v say_v so_o particular_o to_o offer_v odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o thunder_n lightning_n and_o voice_n follow_v upon_o his_o cast_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o off_o the_o same_o altar_n answ_n most_o expositor_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o this_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n 3_o malac._n 3_o neither_o can_v it_o agree_v to_o any_o angel_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n thus_o alone_o to_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v there_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o altar_n some_o will_v have_v also_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o bullinger_n and_o pareus_n and_o forbs_n haimo_fw-la bullinger_n pareus_n forbs_n beda_n primasius_n haimo_fw-la some_o the_o church_n of_o god_n well_o call_v a_o altar_n because_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v herein_o daily_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o beda_n primasius_n haimo_n etc._n etc._n the_o golden_a censer_n some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o offer_v as_o both_o the_o same_o
apparition_n agree_v to_o these_o judgement_n be_v almost_o every_o one_o alike_o the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n where_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n first_o there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n upon_o earth_n than_o a_o burn_a mountain_n in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o differ_v great_o from_o another_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o the_o diversity_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v as_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o greatness_n able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v and_o be_v amaze_v at_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o these_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o allude_v unto_o some_o remarkable_a history_n of_o thing_n past_a in_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n for_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v almost_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v together_o their_o river_n be_v so_o smite_v as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o without_o die_v there_o be_v darkness_n of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o final_o the_o red_a sea_n like_o blood_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o huge_a mountain_n become_v their_o destruction_n be_v like_o fish_n tumble_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o deep_a to_o show_v then_o that_o these_o profess_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o god_n judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v these_o figure_n be_v take_v up_o and_o because_o they_o have_v many_o way_n to_o torment_v christian_n the_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v plague_v many_o way_n and_o be_v destroy_v with_o strange_a judgement_n before_o unheard_a of_o for_o it_o be_v god_n manner_n to_o punish_v sinner_n in_o their_o kind_n the_o sodomite_n who_o burn_v with_o strange_a lust_n with_o a_o burn_a fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n who_o seek_v they_o a_o name_n with_o confusion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o seek_v out_o strange_a torture_n with_o a_o burn_a mountain_n and_o worme-wooddy_a star_n etc._n etc._n judgement_n strange_a and_o terble_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o these_o tragedy_n be_v act_v if_o the_o part_n unknown_a till_o of_o late_a and_o yet_o unknown_a be_v consider_v quest_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n 13._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n what_o angel_n be_v this_o and_o why_o be_v this_o cry_v interpose_v here_o answ_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o arias_n montanus_n for_o angel_n read_v eagle_n i_o see_v a_o eagle_n fly_v but_o in_o all_o other_o copy_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n ribera_n lyra._n petr._n damas_n viegas_n ribera_n hereupon_o some_o stand_n to_o find_v out_o why_o a_o eagle_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o cry_v thus_o and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o animal_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o some_o john_n himself_o who_o be_v hereby_o figure_v out_o and_o some_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o last_o time_n or_o some_o singular_a preacher_n who_o shall_v foretell_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o day_n beda_n arethas_n and_o ticonius_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a but_o there_o be_v the_o like_a passage_n again_o afterward_o revel_v 14.6_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o angel_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n here_o also_o pareus_n forbs_n brightman_n pareus_n some_o will_v have_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o antâ—christ_n not_o above_o three_o year_n before_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v epist_n 38._o he_o iterate_v the_o same_o and_o add_v he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n not_o much_o above_o three_o year_n after_o boniface_n the_o three_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n and_o his_o successor_n likewise_o to_o this_o day_n plain_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n even_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o pope_n gregory_n err_v not_o in_o thus_o say_v but_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o so_o serious_o and_o often_o affirm_v he_o that_o will_v be_v universal_a bishop_n be_v antichrist_n this_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o the_o woe_n proclaim_v be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o name_n wicked_a shedder_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o christian_n be_v complain_v against_o under_o the_o five_o seal_n it_o be_v more_o genuine_a therefore_o by_o this_o angel_n to_o understand_v a_o angel_n proper_o as_o in_o speak_v of_o other_o angel_n who_o fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o denunciation_n may_v be_v hear_v every_o where_o he_o give_v warn_v of_o great_a plague_n yet_o to_o come_v hitherto_o terrible_a judgement_n against_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n ride_v upon_o the_o red_a horse_n have_v be_v represent_v now_o the_o case_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o corrupter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o papacy_n come_v to_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o seven_o and_o because_o these_o judgement_n shall_v yet_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v cry_v woe_n woe_n wo_n as_o there_o be_v three_o time_n of_o execution_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n hard_a heart_n may_v be_v pierce_v and_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n may_v escape_v these_o evil_n for_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a manner_n to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o strike_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v the_o heavy_a will_v the_o judgement_n be_v when_o they_o come_v chap._n ix_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n quest_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o star_n and_o by_o the_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o hell_n together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o description_n in_o their_o form_n time_n manner_n of_o torment_v and_o king_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o many_o writer_n by_o this_o star_n understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o succession_n answ_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o be_v heavenly_a and_o seek_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o to_o seek_v more_o after_o honour_n and_o riches_n here_o for_o than_o they_o have_v key_n indeed_o but_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o some_o more_o particular_o refer_v this_o trumpet_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n for_o then_o the_o fall_n appear_v be_v indeed_o before_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n fall_v not_o fall_v but_o now_o the_o fall_n be_v make_v more_o sensible_a darkness_n arise_v when_o ignorance_n prevail_v and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o ignorance_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o religious_a person_n of_o diverse_a order_n who_o like_a locust_n eat_v up_o the_o fat_a and_o best_a thing_n every_o where_o they_o sting_v like_o scorpion_n when_o they_o seem_v least_o to_o intend_v any_o hurt_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v not_o mark_v for_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n other_o which_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o be_v not_o proceed_v against_o as_o by_o persecutor_n before_o describe_v but_o unwitting_o receive_v such_o doctrine_n from_o they_o as_o turn_v to_o a_o sting_n of_o conscience_n more_o grievous_a than_o the_o bodily_a death_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o of_o superstitious_a order_n and_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n and_o bloody_a whip_n more_o grievous_a than_o present_a death_n the_o time_n of_o five_o month_n limit_v unto_o they_o some_o understand_v indefinite_o chytraeus_n bibâ—â—an_fw-fr â—â—r_fw-fr arto_n â—â—us_fw-la rullinger_n chytraeus_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o locust_n which_o lay_v their_o egg_n in_o autumn_n and_o be_v keep_v all_o winter_n in_o a_o
thin_a coat_n they_o be_v hatch_v in_o mid-aprill_n and_o perish_v in_o mid-september_n and_o according_a to_o this_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o these_o locust_n set_v forth_o which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o flourish_a but_o how_o long_o this_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a brightman_n joach._n abbas_n brightman_n some_o resolve_v these_o month_n into_o 150._o and_o take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n reckon_v upon_o 150._o year_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o ann_n 1210._o the_o warm_a time_n of_o their_o hatch_n come_v in_o by_o the_o new_a order_n of_o dominican_n franciscan_n mendicant_n obseruant_n trinitary_n and_o friar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o polidor_n virgil_n say_v 7.3_o lib._n 7.3_o that_o no_o age_n be_v so_o fruitful_a of_o the_o religious_a as_o this_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o wicliffe_n ann_n 1360._o they_o be_v blow_v away_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a west_n wind_n in_o many_o place_n some_o understand_v by_o these_o five_o month_n a_o short_a time_n only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a fulke_o joan._n leonard_n d._n fulke_o or_o five_o age_n of_o six_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o this_o shall_v last_v till_o the_o sixth_o age_n some_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o life_n forbs_n ambrose_n primus_fw-la beda_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la thom._n aquin._n haimo_n forbs_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o five_o sense_n or_o consist_v of_o five_o age_n infancy_n childhood_n youth_n man_n estate_n and_o old_a age_n some_o last_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v allude_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n prevail_a upon_o the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v five_o month_n they_o go_v forth_o like_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n to_o show_v their_o strength_n they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n to_o show_v their_o usurp_a power_n over_o king_n they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n to_o show_v their_o flattery_n hair_n like_o woman_n to_o show_v their_o allure_a enticement_n the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n to_o show_v their_o devour_a of_o all_o their_o brest-plate_n for_o defence_n show_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o secular_a power_n their_o sting_n in_o their_o tail_n show_v their_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o best_a pretext_n for_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o tail_n their_o king_n be_v satan_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n the_o pope_n destroy_v all_o his_o opposite_n corporal_o and_o his_o follower_n spiritual_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o resolve_v this_o description_n but_o all_o speak_v almost_o to_o this_o effect_n some_o add_v unto_o the_o papist_n the_o saracen_n arise_v about_o the_o same_o time_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o so_o will_v have_v they_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o locust_n also_o for_o ann_n 630._o they_o begin_v under_o mahomet_n to_o afflict_v the_o country_n of_o arabia_n syria_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n persia_n egypt_n africa_n and_o spain_n and_o continue_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n copronimus_n ann_n 780._o at_o what_o time_n though_o their_o force_n be_v not_o utter_o break_v for_o they_o continue_v 400._o year_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o break_v as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v such_o hurt_v as_o in_o time_n past_a lacanadraco_n subdue_v they_o in_o asia_n constantine_n with_o his_o mother_n irene_n overthrow_v they_o and_o so_o do_v nicephorus_n and_o theophilus_n and_o michael_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o in_o italy_n be_v call_v from_o babylon_n to_o their_o help_n ann_n 830._o they_o prove_v most_o infest_a enemy_n waste_v all_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v suppress_v till_o that_o otto_n the_o second_o overthrow_v they_o ann_n 980._o with_o so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n as_o that_o the_o place_n where_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saracen_n till_o this_o day_n some_o prefer_v this_o of_o the_o saracen_n fox_n fox_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o these_o locust_n because_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n and_o come_v in_o great_a multitude_n arm_v against_o they_o yet_o where_o they_o submit_v their_o life_n be_v spare_v but_o by_o take_v their_o child_n from_o they_o and_o ravish_v their_o wife_n and_o inthral_a they_o to_o base_a slavery_n they_o make_v their_o life_n more_o tedious_a to_o they_o than_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o five_o month_n he_o subscribe_v to_o that_o allusion_n note_v before_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o locust_n life_n the_o popish_a sort_n expound_v this_o trumpet_n altogether_o of_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n shall_v stir_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v persecute_v the_o catholic_n and_o torment_v they_o diverse_o for_o this_o blasius_n virgas_fw-la say_v be_v their_o common_a exposition_n râ—pertus_n lyra._n râ—pertus_n some_o by_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n understand_v lucifer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v which_o have_v fall_v he_o by_o god_n permission_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a vandal_n who_o under_o five_o king_n which_o they_o have_v swarm_v in_o all_o place_n namely_o under_o gunderinus_n gensericus_fw-la hunericus_n trafimundus_n and_o gelimer_n most_o horrible_o torment_v the_o world_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n now_o of_o all_o these_o exposition_n i_o find_v that_o most_o of_o our_o side_n prefer_v the_o first_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n do_v fit_a so_o well_o that_o i_o will_v glad_o join_v with_o they_o but_o that_o i_o be_o resolve_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o that_o not_o corruption_n in_o religion_n but_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v here_o represent_v which_o be_v so_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v be_v execute_v against_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o four_o first_o sounding_n order_n require_v that_o some_o thing_n now_o shall_v follow_v against_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v the_o next_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o any_o great_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o this_o description_n can_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o i_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o careful_a in_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n and_o upon_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o middle_a time_n bring_v the_o church_n to_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o therefore_o most_o remarkable_o punish_v certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n together_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n aâ—_n it_o be_v if_o we_o find_v not_o out_o something_o agree_v unto_o it_o under_o this_o five_o trumpet_n i_o hold_v therefore_o with_o lyra_n rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o that_o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n a_o base_a and_o ignoble_a people_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v without_o name_n leap_v about_o like_a locust_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o other_o man_n possession_n and_o by_o their_o huge_a swarm_n and_o multitude_n prevail_a where_n they_o come_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o ruin_n they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o valens_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n about_o ann_n 366._o but_o fight_v against_o he_o they_o become_v his_o destruction_n 2.6.13_o ruffind_v 2.6.13_o for_o they_o fire_v the_o town_n into_o which_o he_o flee_v so_o that_o he_o miserable_o perish_v together_o with_o it_o and_o after_o this_o partly_o in_o africa_n and_o partly_o in_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n even_o almost_o all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v most_o manifest_a scourge_n send_v for_o a_o plague_n upon_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v most_o rife_o in_o those_o time_n uticenfis_fw-la victor_n uticenfis_fw-la and_o chief_o that_o of_o arrius_n and_o this_o plague_n continue_v break_v out_o oft_o time_n more_o violent_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 184._o year_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o viz._n till_o ann_n 550._o in_o which_o time_n when_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n no_o manner_n of_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v spare_v in_o so_o much_o as_o writer_n compare_v some_o of_o they_o with_o dioclesian_n and_o maximiâ—nus_n the_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o be_v some_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n and_o if_o through_o infirmity_n any_o can_v not_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o horse_n and_o drag_v against_o the_o stone_n till_o they_o be_v piteous_o rend_v and_o tear_v some_o be_v
rather_o to_o die_v expect_v no_o end_n of_o these_o misery_n to_o show_v the_o warlike_a manner_n of_o their_o come_n they_o be_v further_o liken_v to_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o the_o battle_n to_o show_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o which_o they_o attain_v crown_n like_o gold_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a locust_n but_o only_o of_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n to_o show_v their_o barbarousness_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n for_o their_o devour_a and_o cruel_a tear_v in_o piece_n none_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o in_o their_o time_n their_o iron_n brest-plate_n show_v their_o might_n their_o wing_n their_o swift_a and_o sudden_a come_n their_o noise_n their_o hideousness_n in_o their_o come_n their_o term_n of_o five_o month_n be_v again_o repeat_v to_o make_v the_o allegory_n take_v from_o true_a locust_n to_o hold_v the_o better_a see_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a term_n of_o their_o life_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o month_n and_o not_o by_o day_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o murderer_n and_o destroyer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o note_v out_o by_o who_o instigation_n they_o come_v forth_o and_o under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v although_o god_n use_v they_o herein_o as_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o just_a judgement_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n fit_v a_o most_o kindly_a exposition_n to_o this_o most_o hard_a and_o mystical_a passage_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o beside_o ordinary_a god_n have_v unexpected_a way_n to_o plague_v wickedness_n withal_o and_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o potent_a and_o think_v themselves_o most_o secure_a and_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o execute_v god_n will_v in_o this_o kind_n can_v do_v nothing_o no_o long_o time_n than_o he_o permit_v they_o and_o howsoever_o the_o godly_a be_v mix_v with_o other_o partake_v in_o outward_a misery_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n at_o these_o time_n over_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v for_o no_o hurt_n which_o be_v a_o hurt_n indeed_o can_v come_v to_o they_o see_v these_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o as_o the_o superfluous_a hair_n of_o the_o head_n in_o lose_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o detriment_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n speak_v quest_n and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o these_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n for_o a_o day_n for_o a_o month_n and_o for_o a_o year_n who_o be_v these_o four_o angel_n what_o voice_n command_v their_o lose_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o time_n of_o a_o hour_n day_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prepare_v answ_n some_o by_o these_o four_o angel_n understand_v two_o pope_n ant._n lyra._n pâ—t_n aureolâ—â—_n d._n ant._n and_o two_o emperor_n symmachus_n and_o laurentius_n a_o antipope_n and_o anastasius_n emperor_n in_o the_o east_n a_o eutichian_a heretic_n and_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n a_o arrian_n about_o ann_n 502._o for_o these_o two_o in_o contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n this_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o stand_v for_o their_o heresy_n destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v before_o but_o now_o be_v loose_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o euphrates_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n some_o which_o desire_v to_o draw_v man_n a_o far_o off_o that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v at_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n etc._n beda_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la haimo_fw-la rupertus_n arethas_n etc._n etc._n expound_v this_o of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v now_o bind_v but_o shall_v be_v let_v loose_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o church_n destroy_v and_o kill_v of_o catholic_n so_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v before_o and_o this_o viegas_n the_o jesuite_n say_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o exposition_n can_v stand_v not_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v much_o force_v to_o expound_v the_o angel_n bind_v in_o euphrates_n of_o such_o as_o live_v a_o far_o off_o and_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o nor_o the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n not_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n by_o further_a persecution_n and_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o find_v out_o to_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a apply_v to_o future_a time_n there_o be_v then_o a_o three_o exposition_n embrace_v by_o all_o we_o by_o which_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n be_v understand_v here_o to_o have_v be_v loose_v at_o this_o sound_n to_o become_v a_o scourge_n to_o popery_n the_o last_o and_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v unto_o judgement_n upon_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n the_o great_a corrupter_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o before_o by_o the_o pale_a horse_n after_o that_o the_o goth_n be_v put_v down_o who_o be_v send_v for_o a_o plague_n of_o arrianisme_n now_o although_o the_o longobard_n be_v the_o next_o judgement_n in_o italy_n yet_o because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o figure_v they_o out_o in_o another_o vision_n chap._n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v here_o to_o the_o saracen_n the_o great_a and_o more_o universal_a judgement_n the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v speak_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n from_o among_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o utter_v his_o voice_n not_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n where_o he_o stand_v but_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o which_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o soul_n lay_v cry_v for_o revenge_n to_o show_v that_o their_o cry_n be_v hear_v and_o prevail_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o grievous_a evil_n follow_v they_o be_v answer_v before_o by_o sign_n for_o the_o angel_n take_v coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n whence_o ensue_v thunder_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n but_o now_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n command_v to_o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n bind_v at_o euphrates_n who_o stand_v always_o ready_a at_o a_o hour_n day_n month_n or_o year_n that_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o come_v upon_o these_o gross_a corrupter_n of_o religion_n with_o innumerable_a and_o invincible_a army_n of_o saracen_n and_o turk_n brightman_n brightman_n some_o understand_v by_o these_o four_o angel_n four_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o turk_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o evil_a angel_n which_o be_v devil_n ann_n 1300._o for_o after_o a_o great_a overthrow_n receive_v by_o the_o scythian_n recollect_v their_o force_n again_o they_o divide_v that_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o they_o hold_v among_o four_o peer_n carmanus_n sarchanes_n 7.1_o gregor_n lib._n 7.1_o calame_n and_o ottoman_a there_o be_v also_o for_o a_o time_n a_o five_o amurius_n but_o the_o government_n be_v soon_o reduce_v to_o four_o again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o prevail_v on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n which_o be_v not_o till_o about_o this_o time_n for_o howsoever_o they_o do_v much_o damnify_v the_o roman_n before_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v still_o to_o retire_v by_o the_o catalaune_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o andronicus_n 7.3_o gregor_n lib._n 7.3_o who_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o great_a awe_n but_o not_o pursue_v their_o victory_n but_o return_v home_o they_o break_v out_o and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n hold_v till_o then_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o do_v great_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n whereunto_o they_o be_v more_o enable_v by_o grow_v to_o a_o monarchy_n under_o ottoman_a after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v a_o while_n divide_v under_o four_o the_o time_n of_o a_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n according_a to_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o turkish_a greatness_n which_o count_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n be_v 396._o year_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v
adversity_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o as_o the_o hold_v forth_o of_o this_o open_a book_n have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v and_o the_o preach_v again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o silence_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o further_o aver_v by_o the_o same_o angel_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v also_o undoubted_o follow_v and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v chap._n xi_o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v and_o say_v 1._o verse_n 1._o arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n in_o it_o and_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o this_o measure_n quest_n 1_o &_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n 42._o month_n who_o be_v the_o 2._o witness_n that_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n &_o what_o time_n be_v design_v by_o their_o 1260._o day_n what_o be_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o kill_v they_o what_o time_n be_v mean_v by_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v and_o what_o be_v their_o rise_n again_o and_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o last_o what_o be_v the_o great_a earthquake_n shake_v the_o great_a city_n so_o that_o the_o ten_o part_n fall_v and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o what_o city_n be_v this_o call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v answ_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o interpreter_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o they_o lyra._n lyra._n lyra_n be_v the_o most_o absurd_a refer_v this_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n ordain_v by_o pope_n felix_n about_o ann_n 525._o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v figure_v out_o here_o pareus_n tell_v of_o some_o that_o understand_v this_o literal_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o the_o re-edify_n of_o which_o be_v here_o figure_v out_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o not_o only_o the_o court_n but_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o shall_v this_o temple_n or_o altar_n ever_o be_v re-edify_v again_o the_o papist_n general_o ground_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n refer_v all_o to_o antichrists_n time_n etc._n irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_a jerom._n basil_n chrsost_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o think_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o enoch_n &_o elias_n shall_v resist_v he_o do_v many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n i_o confess_v may_v much_o move_v and_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o require_v not_o experience_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o but_o the_o thing_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o well_o understand_v till_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o event_n give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o the_o ancient_n herein_o to_o go_v from_o they_o especial_o when_o by_o evident_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o consent_v 5._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 5._o that_o the_o father_n have_v err_v much_o about_o the_o antichrist_n because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o history_n of_o future_a time_n 4._o jeronym_n in_o malac_n ad_fw-la minerium_fw-la &_o alexandrum_fw-la cap._n 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o come_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n in_o person_n for_o jerome_n call_v they_o judaizer_n who_o think_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o person_n for_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v heretic_n think_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o this_o christ_n answer_v when_o be_v demand_v about_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n he_o say_v elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o he_o be_v already_o come_v by_o elias_n meaning_n john_n baptist_n moreover_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n be_v plain_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a reas_n 1_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v effect_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n confute_v the_o antichrist_n expect_v by_o the_o papist_n confute_v as_o they_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v that_o be_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o messiah_n build_v the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n overthrow_v the_o turk_n the_o persian_a the_o grand_a cham_fw-mi and_o prester_n john_n kill_v the_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n build_v up_o rome_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o monarch_n persecute_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n they_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v reas_n 2_o and_o from_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v but_o five_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o so_o the_o very_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v know_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o scripture_n 3._o because_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o reas_n 3_o as_o must_v short_o be_v do_v now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v spend_v against_o antichrist_n it_o can_v be_v that_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o so_o long_o or_o be_v so_o short_a when_o it_o come_v see_v it_o occupi_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v plain_o 2.7_o 2_o thess_n 2.7_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_v last_o antichristianisme_n be_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v so_o covert_o carry_v that_o antichrist_n can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v when_o he_o be_v come_v etc._n bullinger_n fox_n pareus_n brightman_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v which_o be_v not_o so_o if_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o have_v enoch_n and_o elias_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o our_o divine_n general_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o re-edify_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n be_v ruin_v and_o almost_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o like_a figure_n ezech._n 40._o etc._n etc._n be_v set_v forth_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n even_o as_o when_o one_o be_v set_v to_o measure_v ground_n for_o any_o building_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o it_o do_v argue_v a_o intention_n to_o build_v there_o now_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a do_v consist_v of_o a_o house_n call_v the_o temple_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o worship_v there_o so_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v describe_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o it_o by_o these_o part_n 2._o but_o touch_v the_o outercourt_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o read_n pareus_n follow_v luther_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o robert_n stephanus_n read_v it_o the_o inner_a court_n but_o arethas_n the_o outer_a and_o so_o arrias_n montanus_n oecumen_fw-la august_n beda_n tho._n aquin._n abbas_n joachim_n rupertus_n haimo_n beza_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o the_o court_n whether_o inner_a or_o outer_a be_v leave_v unmeasured_a to_o figure_v out_o the_o power_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v there_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o god_n church_n by_o oppugn_v error_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o court_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v some_o understand_v the_o popish_a clergy_n bullinger_n pareus_n bullinger_n which_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v but_o leave_v out_o as_o alien_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o inn_n court_n which_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n some_o understand_v all_o the_o papist_n grasserus_n brightman_n forbs_n grasserus_n which_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o court_n be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n yet_o far_o great_a than_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v
eft_o soon_o prepare_v for_o their_o suppression_n though_o many_o thanks_n be_v god_n in_o such_o nation_n as_o wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v maintain_v have_v be_v out_o of_o their_o gunshot_n neither_o have_v their_o preparation_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o both_o have_v and_o still_o do_v daily_o kill_v many_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o time_n already_o past_a can_v agree_v to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o figure_v out_o here_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o more_o opposition_n &_o destruction_n but_o of_o fear_v and_o faint_v on_o the_o antichristian_a part_n till_o they_o come_v to_o ruin_v in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n therefore_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o half_a week_n before_o describe_v by_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o by_o 1260._o day_n make_v half_o a_o mystical_a week_n of_o year_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v as_o all_o know_v half_o a_o week_n for_o so_o the_o text_n precise_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v then_o very_o a_o exaltation_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o where_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n any_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n power_n when_o some_o witness_n be_v slay_v other_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v also_o impugn_a and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v i_o understand_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o two_o who_o be_v make_v martyr_n some_o after_o other_o some_o but_o when_o this_o tragical_a time_n shall_v be_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v against_o and_o to_o fall_v any_o more_o but_o to_o terrify_v the_o adversary_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n &_o final_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o signify_v by_o their_o be_v call_v up_o and_o ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n a_o speech_n plain_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4.17_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o ascend_n be_v subjoin_v immediate_o after_o their_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n not_o for_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o order_n for_o then_o some_o which_o see_v that_o fall_n and_o repent_v shall_v be_v convert_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v no_o time_n for_o that_o but_o the_o argument_n touch_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v prosecute_v together_o to_o the_o last_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o scripture_n join_v all_o thing_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n together_o though_o happen_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o then_o come_v in_o that_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o enemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v prevail_v and_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v flourish_v whereat_o fear_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v resistance_n any_o more_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v murder_v as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o shall_v to_o their_o comfort_n stand_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o ever_o remain_v in_o bliss_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o their_o ascend_a be_v also_o understand_v by_o bullinger_n and_o fox_n fox_n bullinger_n fox_n after_o this_o it_o be_v proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o adversary_n when_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o exalt_v a_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v shake_v the_o great_a city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a commotion_n in_o the_o world_n they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n take_v courage_n unto_o they_o and_o assault_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o papal_o and_o mahometans_n and_o then_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n be_v unable_a any_o long_o to_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o ten_o part_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o city_n whereof_o they_o hold_v before_o become_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n 8.17_o hest_n 8.17_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mordecai_n man_n become_v jew_n for_o fear_n and_o of_o those_o which_o yet_o harden_v themselves_o 7000._o that_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v be_v slay_v 10.11_o jos_n 10.11_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o against_o the_o canaanite_n the_o residue_n see_v this_o shall_v relent_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n embrace_v the_o truth_n thus_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 7._o jos_n 7._o as_o once_o joshua_n bid_v achan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o tell_v the_o truth_n all_o which_o they_o suffer_v before_o can_v not_o make_v they_o that_o suruive_v repent_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o phrase_n their_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v intimate_v and_o in_o this_o particular_a most_o interpreter_n agree_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v to_o show_v that_o here_o have_v always_o be_v two_o city_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n this_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n a_o catastrophe_n whereof_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n appoint_v be_v end_v no_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n bear_v rule_n in_o any_o place_n be_v any_o more_o after_o this_o fatal_a blow_n to_o be_v find_v but_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o religion_n all_o over_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v perhaps_o some_o perverse_a sectary_n still_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o superstition_n till_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n which_o can_v then_o be_v far_o off_o and_o of_o this_o remainder_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2.8_o 1_o thes_n 2.8_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v through_o this_o long_a dark_a and_o obscure_a way_n let_v the_o learned_a consider_v &_o judge_v and_o if_o i_o have_v err_v herein_o i_o shall_v willing_o upon_o demonstration_n of_o such_o error_n retreat_n but_o if_o nothing_o of_o moment_n can_v be_v object_v let_v we_o stand_v in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o assure_a expectation_n of_o this_o issue_n glorious_a to_o the_o now_o despise_v and_o banish_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o terrible_a to_o the_o adversary_n that_o now_o for_o a_o time_n triumph_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o subdue_v to_o their_o lust_n the_o day_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o last_v always_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sunset_n shall_v come_v short_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v glorious_o arise_v to_o we_o never_o to_o go_v down_o any_o more_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o glorify_v we_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o lord_n prediction_n of_o the_o overspreading_a of_o sin_n at_o his_o come_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n for_o when_o one_o religion_n be_v external_o embrace_v by_o all_o all_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o reform_a according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o trust_v to_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n most_o shall_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o licentiousness_n love_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o light_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o confusion_n for_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o historian_n christian_n never_o be_v so_o licentious_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n which_o make_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o so_o free_a from_o any_o note_n of_o contrariety_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n quest_n 2._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n 18._o verse_n 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o and_o in_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o praise_v god_n do_v further_o speak_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o time_n come_v of_o god_n anger_n and_o of_o judge_v the_o dead_a and_o reward_v the_o godly_a and_o last_o what_o be_v figure_v
the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o be_v always_o visible_a whereas_o if_o this_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n it_o shall_v both_o err_v foul_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v sometime_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o put_v down_o from_o the_o visibility_n into_o such_o contradiction_n do_v they_o plunge_v themselves_o that_o be_v contradictor_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n touch_v the_o three_o angel_n threaten_v eternal_a destruction_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n 9_o verse_n 9_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o show_v to_o what_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o as_o for_o the_o torment_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o comfort_n propound_v to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o render_v the_o sense_n thereof_o note_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v note_n note_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o god_n angel_n for_o we_o teach_v to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o to_o give_v all_o worship_n â—o_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o a_o partaker_n with_o god_n herein_o and_o in_o these_o point_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o persist_v herein_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o angel_n teach_v to_o this_o tend_v our_o impugn_v of_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v our_o deny_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o supererrogation_n the_o pope_n power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n our_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o hold_v no_o virtue_n to_o be_v in_o cross_v and_o holy_a water_n etc._n etc._n again_o note_n note_n see_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_a state_n babylon_n fall_v before_o it_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v utter_o raze_v to_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n last_o note_n note_n all_o prosperity_n and_o prevail_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o first_o fall_v of_o babylon_n for_o she_o make_v head_n still_o and_o put_v many_o to_o death_n who_o comfort_n yet_o be_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n whereas_o if_o cowardly_a they_o shall_v for_o fear_n turn_v to_o the_o beast_n they_o must_v be_v torment_v miserable_o for_o evermore_o but_o why_o be_v this_o word_n from_o henceforth_o put_v in_o be_v not_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n bless_v yes_o doubtless_o but_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o popery_n by_o which_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o time_n past_a touch_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o death_n which_o be_v secret_o here_o glance_v at_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o a_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o râ—st_n in_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o further_a pang_n yet_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o tenant_n be_v now_o discover_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n no_o such_o thing_n shall_v henceforth_o bâ—feared_a but_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o immediate_a rest_n and_o joy_n quest_n 3._o and_o behold_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n 14._o verse_n 14._o have_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v this_o and_o what_o be_v the_o angel_n next_o mention_v whereof_o one_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n and_o a_o second_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n to_o who_o a_o three_o come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n that_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n call_v to_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o vintage_n which_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o tread_v in_o a_o winepress_n without_o the_o city_n the_o blood_n come_v out_o up_o to_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o horse_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 1600._o furlong_n answ_n almost_o all_o expositor_n agree_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v here_o represent_v for_o he_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o a_o great_a judge_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thes_n 4._o and_o the_o consumma_fw-la ion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o the_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o and_o both_o to_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n joel_n 3.13_o from_o whence_o this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v but_o some_o understanding_n christ_n by_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v moulin_n p._n du_fw-fr moulin_n yet_o hold_v that_o some_o other_o judgement_n upon_o babylon_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n go_v before_o the_o first_o whereof_o come_v with_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n ann_n 1039._o in_o berengarius_fw-la oppose_v transubstantiation_n and_o prevail_a so_o far_o that_o france_n spain_n 13._o guil._n noribrigens_n eng._n â—â—ist_o lio_o 2_o chap_n 13._o italy_n &_o germany_n be_v full_a of_o man_n hold_v the_o same_o with_o he_o for_o william_n noribrigens_n say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o this_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n of_o judgement_n ann_n 1076._o about_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o death_n by_o a_o quarrel_n arise_v between_o henry_n and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o name_v pope_n hildebrand_n betwixt_o who_o forty_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n and_o misery_n the_o second_o angel_n come_v with_o threaten_n against_o babylon_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henry_n de_fw-fr tholouse_n ann_n 1130._o and_o by_o johannes_n de_fw-fr waldo_n of_o lion_n ann_n 1158._o for_o they_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o but_o innocent_a the_o three_o than_o pope_n cause_v the_o croisado_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n within_o a_o few_o month_n 200000._o of_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o provence_n hist_o joh._n cassanion_n hist_o languedoc_n and_o guienna_n hereat_o god_n be_v again_o offend_v send_v another_o sharp_a sickle_n by_o frederick_n barbarossa_n his_o army_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o misery_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o no_o pen_n can_v express_v they_o sufficient_o for_o whilst_o these_o war_n last_v the_o moor_n waste_v spain_n together_o with_o the_o saracen_n murder_v all_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o can_v find_v and_o the_o saladine_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v cost_v so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n life_n to_o conquer_v it_o the_o three_o angel_n come_v with_o admonition_n to_o beware_v of_o worship_v the_o beast_n by_o the_o preacher_n of_o these_o time_n against_o which_o when_o the_o papacy_n shall_v grow_v most_o outrageous_a some_o great_a judgement_n than_o ever_o yet_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v up_o a_o wonderful_a great_a space_n of_o ground_n to_o the_o very_a horse_n bridle_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o effect_v grasserus_n forbs_n grasserus_n other_o hold_v that_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o increase_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v first_o uphold_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o come_n in_o a_o cloud_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n but_o afterward_o diverse_a country_n be_v convert_v his_o angel_n dare_v be_v bold_a to_o be_v see_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n both_o temporal_a king_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o angel_n with_o his_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o spiritual_a minister_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n who_o by_o their_o exhortation_n and_o preach_a stir_n up_o the_o other_o against_o babylon_n so_o that_o here_o in_o brief_n be_v set_v down_o what_o be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v under_o the_o seven_o vial_n pour_v out_o by_o the_o seven_o angel_n follow_v some_o more_o particular_o by_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n understand_v the_o protestant_n prince_n in_o misnia_n brightman_n brightman_n hassia_n prussia_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o fredericus_fw-la saxo_n mauritius_n philippus_n lantgranius_n johannes_n
brunswicensis_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n justus_n jonas_n melancthon_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o those_o prince_n to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o year_n 1530._o by_o the_o other_o angel_n with_o a_o sickle_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o do_v much_o against_o popery_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z in_o those_o day_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n because_o he_o triumph_v in_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o fiery_a flame_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n out_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o put_v down_o superstition_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o winepress_a over_o flow_v be_v 1600._o furlong_n do_v notable_o agree_v for_o in_o our_o english_a mile_n this_o be_v two_o hundred_o for_o although_o the_o length_n of_o england_n be_v three_o hundred_o mile_n yet_o one_o hundred_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o coldness_n and_o barrenness_n may_v well_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a vintage_n of_o religious_a person_n who_o still_o gather_v to_o the_o fat_a place_n of_o the_o land_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n because_o not_o particular_a judgement_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o babylon_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o unto_o which_o also_o all_o the_o circumstance_n may_v be_v very_o well_o fit_v as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o where_o any_o thing_n in_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v well_o bear_v a_o suitable_a interpretation_n it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n to_o invent_v singular_a interpretation_n brightman_n have_v be_v much_o tax_v for_o his_o make_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v upon_o a_o cloud_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n neither_o do_v that_o of_o his_o touch_v cranmer_n agree_v over_o who_o the_o fire_n do_v rather_o prevail_v than_o he_o over_o the_o fire_n in_o that_o for_o fear_n he_o recant_v for_o a_o time_n though_o afterward_o he_o constant_o suffer_v martyrdom_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o hundred_o mile_n more_o in_o england_n than_o the_o space_n here_o set_v forth_o which_o in_o vain_a he_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v other_o that_o be_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n expound_v these_o thing_n diverse_a way_n some_o will_v have_v christ_n represent_v here_o twice_o first_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n second_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o sickle_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o vindicative_a power_n be_v original_o and_o virtual_o in_o he_o but_o instrumental_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v implore_v therein_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n they_o expound_v of_o some_o prime_a angel_n who_o entreat_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n by_o fire_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o fox_n in_o part_n who_o also_o add_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o two_o similitude_n be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o of_o the_o harvest_n to_o signify_v the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o elect_n this_o of_o the_o vintage_n to_o signify_v the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o reprobate_n pareus_n pareus_n and_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pareus_n his_o who_o will_v have_v a_o prime_a angel_n mean_v every_o time_n that_o a_o angel_n be_v mention_v here_o also_o he_o do_v justify_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n of_o christ_n before_o consider_v in_o himself_o here_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o joh._n 4._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n though_o he_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n fox_n fox_n fox_n hold_v that_o two_o sickle_n be_v mention_v though_o thence_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sickle_n of_o christ_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o in_o joel_n 3.13_o where_o sickle_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o christ_n to_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n he_o hold_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v hereby_o signify_v but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o father_n and_o that_o two_o similitude_n be_v use_v the_o more_o ample_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o proceed_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n by_o produce_v more_o exposition_n but_o rather_o come_v direct_o to_o show_v what_o i_o conceive_v by_o compare_v all_o their_o exposition_n together_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o apparition_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v mean_v by_o one_o upon_o a_o white_a cloud_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o special_o against_o babylon_n who_o case_n more_o particular_o be_v act_v here_o for_o fox_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v constant_o hold_v by_o all_o without_o contradiction_n till_o his_o time_n 13.26_o act._n 1._o mark_n 13.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v so_o as_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o golden_a crown_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n bid_v he_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v bullinger_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o right_o to_o resolve_v it_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v parabollical_o bullinger_n bullinger_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v but_o only_o the_o scope_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o so_o a_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a as_o if_o a_o man_n servant_n come_v out_o of_o the_o corn_n field_n shall_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v time_n to_o set_v on_o workman_n to_o cut_v down_o his_o corn_n for_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o begin_v to_o shed_v in_o the_o field_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o go_v further_o in_o expound_v all_o particular_n here_o fox_n fox_n that_o of_o fox_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o hereby_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o particular_a appoint_v of_o this_o time_n be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o because_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o by_o send_v a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o send_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n a_o angel_n here_o for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n a_o fit_a type_n of_o god_n presence_n touch_v the_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n 17._o verse_n 17._o i_o assent_n unto_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o second_o time_n hereby_o represent_v for_o the_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o proceed_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o particular_o in_o joel_n 3.13_o whereto_o it_o be_v allude_v here_o it_o be_v intimate_v therefore_o by_o this_o double_a description_n that_o as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o vintage_n time_n they_o cut_v down_o their_o corn_n they_o cut_v their_o grape_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o whereas_o among_o they_o some_o be_v good_a &_o some_o bad_a it_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o elsewhere_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o good_a and_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a adherer_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o proceed_n against_o they_o only_o be_v describe_v they_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o as_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o as_o the_o grape_n in_o the_o vintage_n time_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o out_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o shall_v that_o be_v all_o but_o
after_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n there_o to_o be_v crush_v and_o squeeze_a in_o infinite_a multitude_n a_o infinite_a long_a time_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o blood_n run_v out_o in_o so_o great_a abundance_n argue_v both_o many_o grape_n and_o a_o long_a time_n of_o press_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n by_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o harvest_n to_o understand_v the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o tare_n be_v among_o the_o corn_n and_o this_o similitude_n howsoever_o it_o do_v sometime_o set_v forth_o the_o put_n of_o a_o end_n to_o this_o temporal_a life_n in_o all_o man_n yet_o sometime_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o here_o and_o joel_n 3.13_o and_o then_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o apply_v as_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o cut_n off_o or_o destroy_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v a_o little_a further_o in_o apply_v it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o other_o place_n further_o add_v viz._n in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o chaff_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v also_o intimate_v here_o by_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o fire_n who_o office_n haply_o it_o be_v when_o the_o other_o angel_n have_v destroy_v the_o world_n temporal_o to_o cast_v the_o bundle_n of_o tare_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o sour_a into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n fit_o because_o fire_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o chap._n 8.5_o from_o whence_o haply_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v as_o afterward_o he_o that_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o water_n be_v say_v immediate_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n chap._n 16.5_o so_o this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v further_o demand_v but_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v if_o both_o apparition_n serve_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o judge_n by_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o shall_v be_v act_v and_o the_o instrument_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v herein_o the_o first_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o second_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o as_o one_o here_o to_o show_v their_o go_n about_o this_o ministry_n as_o one_o and_o according_a to_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n there_o be_v two_o diverse_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v and_o crown_v and_o of_o a_o angel_n neither_o sit_v nor_o crown_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o this_o great_a harvest_n and_o vintage_n be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o only_o give_v power_n to_o cut_v down_o and_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n be_v the_o wicked_n suffer_a of_o endless_a torment_n but_o he_o do_v instrumental_o act_v both_o the_o one_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o sentence_n give_v be_v omit_v here_o the_o just_a manner_n of_o the_o whole_a proceed_n at_o that_o day_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v elsewhere_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o cloud_n have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n than_o the_o angel_n with_o all_o readiness_n as_o his_o minister_n shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o after_o sentence_n by_o he_o give_v leave_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v invite_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o their_o place_n of_o torment_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v that_o all_o hitherto_o be_v make_v most_o plain_a there_o remain_v only_o the_o space_n of_o ground_n without_o the_o city_n where_o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v be_v 1600._o furlong_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v which_o i_o find_v that_o most_o expositor_n content_v themselves_o with_o this_o general_n that_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o that_o if_o man_n on_o horseback_n will_v look_v out_o to_o it_o their_o blood_n cover_v the_o ground_n such_o a_o distance_n and_o so_o deep_a as_o that_o it_o come_v up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v it_o be_v allude_v unto_o esa_n 66.24_o where_o somewhat_o a_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v but_o one_o beside_o brightman_n before_o speak_v of_o napier_n napier_n who_o appli_v it_o to_o england_n expound_v it_o particular_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o great_a judgement_n shall_v be_v viz._n ann_n 1600._o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o be_v about_o ann_n 1699._o but_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o intimate_v any_o time_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o winepress_a stand_v menahen_n rabbi_n menahen_n rabbi_n menahen_n upon_o gen._n fol._n 60._o say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v 1600._o furlong_n in_o length_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v here_o on_o in_o a_o allegory_n to_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o this_o space_n without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v also_o allude_v unto_o that_o country_n such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v destroy_v as_o if_o such_o a_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v make_v as_o will_v overflow_v in_o this_o depth_n all_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n have_v be_v of_o old_a set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o tophet_n 30._o joel_n 3_o esa_n 30._o which_o be_v in_o that_o country_n to_o be_v wide_a and_o large_a where_o there_o be_v wood_n enough_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n kindle_v it_o it_o be_v without_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v much_o great_a even_o 12000._o furlong_n square_a chap._n 21.16_o not_o for_o that_o the_o number_n with_o shall_v be_v torment_v together_o be_v less_o than_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o because_o to_o be_v streighten_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o pain_n to_o be_v enlarge_v a_o addition_n to_o joy_n and_o comfort_n touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o do_v not_o think_v with_o some_o that_o either_o here_o or_o chap._n 16._o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o can_v be_v just_o gather_v that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v assign_v to_o diverse_a angel_n to_o rule_v over_o for_o they_o together_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o and_o because_o this_o angel_n before_o chap._n 8.5_o be_v say_v to_o take_v a_o censer_n full_a of_o fiery_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n he_o may_v now_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o periphrasis_n tacit_o imply_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o wicked_a before_o say_v to_o be_v reap_v and_o he_o that_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n be_v plain_o so_o call_v because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o water_n note_v note_n note_n that_o when_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v toil_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v rest_v most_o sweet_o from_o all_o travel_n and_o labour_n the_o wicked_a follower_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o wicked_a person_n come_v to_o burn_a and_o press_v with_o intolerable_a pang_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o avoid_v of_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n from_o who_o none_o can_v lie_v hide_v and_o not_o man_n who_o may_v be_v deceive_v shall_v be_v actor_n in_o adiudging_a and_o compel_v they_o into_o the_o winepress_a chap._n xv._o and_o i_o see_v another_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o etc._n verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o time_n be_v this_o to_o be_v refer_v what_o be_v this_o glassy_a sea_n whereupon_o the_o harper_n stand_v and_o what_o be_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o
sing_v &_o who_o be_v they_o that_o sing_v this_o song_n answ_n some_o refer_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o these_o vial_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n leo_n and_o hildebrand_n lyra._n lyra._n pope_n with_o their_o successor_n who_o pour_v out_o these_o vial_n against_o constantinus_n iconomachus_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o other_o emperor_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n the_o eremite_n who_o stir_v all_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a war_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 742._o to_o the_o year_n 1094._o some_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o suppose_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antichrist_n napier_n ribera_n viegas_n gagnaeus_n rupertus_n beda_n haimo_fw-la pannonius_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la gorran_n etc._n etc._n forbs_n brightman_n pareus_n ballinger_n fox_n napier_n hold_v that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n some_o that_o these_o angel_n set_v forth_o the_o preacher_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v then_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n some_o refer_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o tune_n after_o antichrists_n discovery_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o what_o degree_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o until_o his_o final_a utter_a destruction_n and_o last_o some_o do_v make_v these_o seven_o vial_n parallel_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o persecutor_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o last_o be_v coincident_a almost_o with_o the_o three_o touch_v preacher_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v stand_v here_o because_o these_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o this_o book_n reucale_v and_o so_o necessary_o after_o all_o the_o judgement_n before_o figure_v out_o any_o kind_n of_o way_n as_o for_o that_o of_o lyra_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v because_o so_o these_o judgement_n shall_v all_o have_v be_v execute_v long_o ago_o when_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o their_o take_a effect_n in_o the_o suppose_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antichrists_n reign_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a because_o if_o in_o such_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v sensible_o fulfil_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v antichrist_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v both_o very_a great_a mystery_n i_o subscribe_v therefore_o to_o they_o that_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v be_v diverse_a way_n plague_v and_o shall_v be_v plague_v till_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v fall_v upon_o antichrists_n ruin_n chap._n 14._o 8_o etc._n etc._n he_o continue_v in_o the_o description_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o prevailing_n and_o final_a happiness_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n handle_v in_o order_n the_o passage_n of_o his_o fall_n more_o at_o large_a and_o of_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o obscure_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n chap._n 15_o 16._o then_o more_o plain_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o her_o fall_n be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v chap._n 17_o 18._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a orthodox_n therefore_o chap._n 19_o after_o which_o the_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o loosen_a being_n mention_v chap._n 20._o together_o with_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o most_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v describe_v chap._n 21_o 22._o and_o who_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o forbs_n beda_n pannonius_n primasius_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la rupertus_n etc._n etc._n forbs_n touch_v the_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o fire_n be_v give_v the_o faithful_a that_o have_v hold_v the_o faith_n whereinto_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o antichrist_n though_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n stand_v now_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o downfall_n some_o understand_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n set_v forth_o here_o napier_n brightman_n bullinger_n pareus_n napier_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v overcome_v some_o the_o word_n or_o truth_n accompany_v with_o contention_n about_o some_o point_n by_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o by_o the_o glassy_a sea_n understand_v the_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o sea_n for_o tumultuousness_n but_o glassy_a because_o transparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o settle_v unto_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n by_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n which_o the_o faithful_a meet_v withal_o here_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v my_o poor_a conjecture_n touch_v this_o glassy_a sea_n speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 4.6_o which_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o a_o sea_n of_o pure_a water_n transparent_a like_o crystal_n set_v forth_o holiness_n and_o immunity_n from_o corruption_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n hereupon_o the_o faithful_a be_v set_v forth_o stand_v because_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n but_o this_o their_o purity_n be_v not_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o fire_n through_o adversity_n for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o to_o fire_n be_v suffering_n here_o compare_v by_o saint_n peter_n 4.22_o 1_o pet._n 4.22_o whereas_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n those_o exposition_n which_o be_v for_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o this_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctify_a and_o settle_v they_o in_o this_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o proper_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v how_o the_o world_n may_v be_v figure_v out_o by_o such_o a_o clear_a water_n see_v it_o be_v so_o miry_a and_o corrupt_a i_o can_v see_v touch_v the_o fire_n mingle_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n to_o purity_n which_o be_v unlikely_a if_o contention_n among_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o so_o sweet_a a_o harmony_n of_o praise_v god_n but_o by_o fire_n understand_v affliction_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n be_v go_v down_o be_v most_o significant_o set_v out_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o reform_a serve_v of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v prevail_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o high_a hand_n set_v up_o the_o same_o against_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n character_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o harp_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o harper_n chap._n 14._o they_o hear_v the_o harper_n in_o heaven_n then_o and_o learn_v their_o song_n now_o they_o sing_v it_o play_v as_o they_o do_v and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o mind_n though_o in_o body_n they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o song_n which_o be_v only_o mention_v before_o be_v here_o more_o particular_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n a_o most_o fit_a song_n for_o such_o as_o precaile_v against_o the_o beast_n for_o in_o that_o song_n moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n 15._o exod._n 15._o and_o for_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o his_o might_n do_v wonderful_o appear_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v endanger_v by_o this_o beast_n but_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v through_o god_n enable_v she_o though_o she_o can_v yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n bank_n but_o in_o the_o sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n yet_o for_o her_o deliverance_n in_o part_n obtain_v and_o full_o by_o faith_n expect_v to_o be_v ere_o
but_o by_o the_o western_a king_n who_o set_v up_o the_o whore_n she_o must_v be_v make_v desolate_a again_o as_o be_v plain_o show_v chap._n 17.16_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o such_o a_o poor_a runagate_n people_n as_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o east_n where_o they_o be_v the_o base_a and_o of_o the_o least_o account_n i_o subscribe_v therefore_o to_o they_o that_o expound_v it_o as_o altogether_o allegorical_a by_o euphrates_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v mean_v and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n such_o king_n as_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o in_o these_o part_n to_o be_v her_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_n the_o great_a defence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o river_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v take_v away_o as_o sometime_o euphrates_n be_v drean_v whereby_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n eastern_a king_n and_o because_o the_o wealth_n of_o spain_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v this_o kingdom_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v that_o in_o also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o great_a river_n in_o that_o part_n where_o the_o pope_n revenue_n run_v the_o water_n be_v very_o shallow_a at_o this_o day_n &_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o the_o other_o will_v be_v much_o diminish_v short_o if_o not_o clean_o dry_v up_o if_o the_o indian_a treasure_n be_v once_o cut_v off_o which_o be_v very_o powerful_o attempt_v and_o hitherto_o i_o think_v that_o these_o vial_n have_v take_v effect_n for_o the_o most_o part_n already_o only_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o this_o euphrates_n more_o and_o more_o and_o than_o that_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o abominate_a rome_n for_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o shall_v unite_n their_o force_n give_v the_o onset_n unto_o her_o desolation_n touch_v the_o seven_o angel_n i_o hold_v it_o best_a to_o go_v with_o the_o common_a stream_n of_o they_o that_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o final_a judgement_n angel_n 7._o angel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v again_o re-assumed_n to_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v as_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n point_v at_o in_o this_o book_n for_o without_o wrest_v and_o strain_v the_o passage_n here_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v be_v apply_v otherwise_o it_o be_v do_v babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v no_o more_o find_v what_o else_o can_v these_o speech_n set_v forth_o but_o the_o full_a and_o final_a recompense_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o then_o only_o it_o may_v be_v right_o speak_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v till_o then_o but_o in_o do_v and_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n only_o that_o there_o be_v fly_v away_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v alter_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o that_o the_o great_a city_n be_v not_o say_v to_o fall_v 19_o verse_n 19_o but_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n i_o answer_v with_o pareus_n that_o hereby_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o see_v three_o part_n which_o may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o building_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divide_v or_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o in_o speak_v of_o three_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o three_o before_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o this_o city_n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n &_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n again_o the_o nation_n be_v immediate_o say_v to_o have_v fall_v that_o be_v to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v also_o though_o deliver_v in_o a_o diverse_a phrase_n or_o if_o by_o the_o great_a city_n we_o understand_v all_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v plant_v as_o i_o have_v expound_v it_o before_o upon_o chap._n 11._o then_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v but_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o defence_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o yea_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o lamentation_n make_v by_o such_o as_o have_v have_v traffic_n there_o for_o the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n chap._n 17._o which_o can_v be_v after_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o the_o great_a city_n be_v thus_o take_v then_o by_o the_o nation_n other_o country_n which_o be_v neither_o mahumetane_a nor_o popish_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o for_o their_o sin_n shall_v come_v to_o ruin_v also_o this_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o periphrasis_n take_v from_o such_o a_o fall_n as_o be_v by_o division_n as_o jerusalem_n fall_v before_o the_o roman_n by_o a_o triple_a faction_n therein_o to_o which_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v allude_v for_o so_o much_o as_o jerusalem_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christendom_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o chap._n 11._o 21._o verse_n 21._o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o a_o great_a hail_n like_o talent_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v after_o all_o this_o whereupon_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n which_o as_o brightman_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o all_o mouth_n shall_v then_o be_v stop_v the_o general_a silence_n of_o all_o argue_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_n and_o none_o blaspheme_v any_o more_o i_o answer_v with_o pareus_n again_o that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a shall_v subscribe_v to_o this_o judgement_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o most_o just_a and_o so_o shall_v not_o mutter_v any_o word_n of_o reason_n against_o those_o proceed_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o torment_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v despair_v ever_o to_o be_v deliver_v will_v so_o enrage_v they_o 6._o exod._n 6._o as_o that_o like_o the_o egyptian_n when_o hail_n &_o fire_n mingle_v therewith_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o like_o the_o canaanite_n upon_o who_o god_n hail_v with_o exceed_v great_a hailstone_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o most_o of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o allude_v here_o as_o they_o i_o say_v be_v move_v with_o anguish_n do_v doubtless_o bitter_o take_v on_o against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n so_o here_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bring_v in_o blaspheme_v to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o intolerable_a pang_n upon_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v wont_v thus_o to_o do_v and_o haply_o their_o tongue_n will_v thus_o rebel_v against_o god_n as_o the_o tongue_n of_o person_n enrage_v everlasting_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o explain_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o doubt_v whether_o popery_n shall_v ever_o go_v down_o altogether_o or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v still_o uphold_v after_o so_o many_o year_n since_o it_o first_o receive_v a_o blow_n for_o it_o must_v fall_v by_o degree_n as_o it_o rise_v by_o degree_n and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n of_o rise_v to_o the_o full_a height_n so_o it_o must_v be_v long_o in_o fall_v into_o utter_a destruction_n and_o see_v five_o of_o these_o vial_n have_v so_o manifest_o take_v effect_n already_o and_o the_o sixth_o in_o a_o great_a part_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o by_o faith_n assure_o expect_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o forego_n by_o experience_n o_o you_o foolish_a and_o blind_a papist_n why_o be_v you_o so_o hard_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o this_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v touch_v your_o babylon_n if_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o do_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o full_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n in_o
most_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v near_o their_o utter_a ruin_n chap._n xvii_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o great_a city_n before_o say_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v together_o with_o her_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n rome_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v flow_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o particular_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n nor_o difficulty_n so_o much_o light_n have_v be_v already_o give_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v the_o more_o brief_o only_o touch_v the_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n come_v to_o open_v every_o passage_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o order_n quest_n 1._o which_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v it_o that_o show_v john_n these_o thing_n etc._n verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v the_o water_n call_v also_o a_o beast_n vers_fw-la 3._o strange_o describe_v that_o she_o sit_v upon_o and_o why_o be_v he_o lead_v into_o a_o desert_a place_n to_o behold_v this_o and_o touch_v the_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o whore_n and_o the_o word_n mystery_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o answ_n the_o angel_n be_v hold_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o five_o brightman_n brightman_n who_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n napier_n pareus_n napier_n but_o other_o more_o right_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o who_o vial_n the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n which_o be_v again_o more_o particular_o undertake_v here_o that_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o angel_n it_o may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v both_o what_o this_o city_n be_v and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o come_v to_o be_v destroy_v other_o indefinite_o take_v this_o angel_n for_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o etc._n bullinger_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o great_a whore_n it_o be_v agree_v almost_o by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v rome_n 13._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n fice_v cap._n 13._o yea_o even_o by_o romanist_n themselves_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o may_v say_v and_o that_o better_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o by_o the_o whore_n rome_n be_v understand_v so_o likewise_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n the_o jesuite_n upon_o this_o place_n tertullian_n of_o old_a speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n judaeâ—s_fw-la tertul._n contra_fw-la judaeâ—s_fw-la babylon_n in_o saint_n john_n do_v represent_v rome_n be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o proud_a of_o her_o dominion_n and_o as_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o saint_n as_o ever_o babylon_n be_v algasiam_fw-la jeronim_n 11._o qu._n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la and_o jerome_n say_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o sorehead_n of_o the_o quean_n clad_v in_o purple_a there_o be_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v to_o wit_n rome_n the_o everlasting_a see_v more_o touch_v this_o before_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o how_o that_o shift_n of_o heathen_a rome_n be_v mean_v here_o be_v confute_v whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o heathen_a rome_n can_v be_v mean_v because_o than_o rome_n subdue_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o force_n and_o not_o by_o subtle_a enticement_n as_o this_o babylon_n do_v and_o because_o the_o rome_n here_o speak_v against_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o the_o sin_n find_v then_o therein_o when_o the_o time_n of_o destruction_n come_v but_o heathen_a rome_n be_v not_o so_o destroy_v and_o if_o rome_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v destroy_v for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a this_o destruction_n must_v come_v for_o idolatry_n put_v down_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_n against_o sinful_a place_n as_o for_o their_o last_o refuge_n to_o a_o apostasy_n yet_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o here_o see_v also_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 8._o touch_v the_o many_o water_n whereupon_o this_o woman_n sit_v they_o be_v interpret_v vers_fw-la 15._o to_o be_v people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n over_o which_o rome_n rule_v by_o the_o power_n reside_v there_o and_o this_o circumstance_n of_o her_o sit_v be_v vary_v every_o time_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o 3._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 3._o she_o be_v show_v sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n of_o a_o purple_a colour_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o hill_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n sit_v 9_o verse_n 9_o she_o be_v show_v sit_v thus_o diverse_o for_o diverse_a respect_n she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n because_o she_o rule_v over_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n upon_o a_o purple_a colour_a beast_n because_o the_o senator_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o state_n under_o the_o emperor_n do_v wear_v purple_a and_o scarlet_a clothing_n ascribe_v divine_a title_n of_o honour_n unto_o their_o emperor_n in_o a_o blasphemous_a manner_n as_o the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o the_o pope_n rule_v now_o do_v unto_o he_o be_v also_o likewise_o apparel_v and_o upon_o seven_o hill_n because_o the_o city_n be_v ancient_o seat_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o this_o variation_n make_v it_o so_o plain_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o than_o that_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o whore_n see_v no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o seat_v but_o rome_n only_o neither_o do_v that_o periphrasis_n whereby_o this_o city_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 18._o agree_v to_o any_o other_o this_o be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o have_v rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o name_n whore_n be_v choose_v to_o express_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n for_o continuation_n of_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o who_o the_o church_n appear_v chap._n 12._o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o chaste_a and_o holy_a woman_n who_o keep_v herself_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v refuse_v to_o worship_v any_o other_o or_o to_o make_v any_o other_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a title_n and_o attribute_n the_o antichristian_a sect_n be_v a_o whorish_a woman_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n worship_v image_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lord_n only_o wherein_o true_o spiritual_a whoredom_n do_v consist_v touch_v the_o place_n the_o wilderness_n brightman_n verse_n 3._o brightman_n into_o which_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o see_v this_o sight_n some_o take_v john_n carry_v hither_o for_o a_o type_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n tide_n this_o beast_n they_o shall_v be_v obscure_a person_n and_o such_o as_o in_o who_o this_o light_n shall_v be_v little_o expect_v even_o as_o in_o a_o man_n live_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o be_v expect_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n some_o expound_v the_o wilderness_n of_o gentilism_n wherein_o popery_n indeed_o appear_v bullinger_n bullinger_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n barren_a of_o good_a man_n as_o the_o wilderness_n be_v without_o people_n be_v the_o very_a attire_n wherein_o popery_n march_v pareus_n pareus_n some_o hold_v that_o reference_n be_v have_v here_o to_o the_o woman_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 12._o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v then_o chaste_a and_o belove_v of_o god_n but_o now_o become_v a_o whore_n by_o her_o manifold_a idolatry_n last_o forbs_n forbs_n some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o fit_a place_n for_o contemplation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v dive_v into_o any_o deep_a mystery_n must_v retire_v himself_o from_o all_o worldly_a encumbrance_n i_o hold_v with_o this_o my_o last_o author_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mystery_n in_o this_o passage_n but_o as_o upon_o other_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v use_v 4._o mat_n 4._o christ_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v so_o here_o john_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v this_o mystery_n only_o that_o in_o so_o solitary_a a_o place_n there_o may_v be_v no_o interruption_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o any_o man_n or_o any_o occurrence_n which_o unusual_o happen_v in_o place_n more_o frequent_v whereunto_o if_o we_o add_v that_o the_o wilderness_n be_v in_o
here_o mention_v as_o the_o boundary_a of_o this_o time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o former_a moreover_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a gap_n open_v into_o a_o expectation_n of_o this_o world_n to_o last_v yet_o seven_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v against_o all_o probability_n that_o exposition_n which_o refer_v the_o throne_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v stand_v in_o reason_n for_o satan_n be_v bind_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o pope_n advancement_n shall_v be_v show_v but_o rather_o the_o advancement_n of_o such_o as_o withstand_v he_o neither_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v unto_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v oppose_v who_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v because_o some_o visible_a alteration_n be_v here_o doubtless_o set_v forth_o at_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v otherwise_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceive_v of_o by_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n for_o their_o comfort_n when_o as_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n set_v forth_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o that_o exposition_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o description_n of_o be_v set_v upon_o throne_n and_o have_a power_n of_o judgement_n be_v too_o glorious_a to_o agree_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o i_o prefer_v that_o of_o the_o sensible_a most_o happy_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o then_o throne_n be_v set_v for_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o before_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o this_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v for_o revenge_n upon_o those_o that_o shed_v their_o blood_n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heathen_a reign_v and_o whosoever_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o erection_n all_o these_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o but_o not_o every_o particular_a member_n for_o they_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o this_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n though_o some_o a_o long_o some_o a_o short_a part_n of_o it_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v then_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o lie_v and_o cry_v before_o mention_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o set_v forth_o time_n of_o persecution_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o deliverer_n that_o may_v revenge_v that_o innocent_a blood_n so_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o set_v forth_o but_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o put_n of_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o the_o heathen_a as_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o they_o mean_n of_o hester_n 8._o ester_n 8._o and_o mordecai_n for_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n before_o mmediat_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n yet_o because_o unto_o perfect_a dominion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o requisite_a to_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o joy_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o have_v our_o enemy_n beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o lord_n till_o this_o accomplish_a touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o till_o these_o thousand_o year_n end_v i_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o superstition_n who_o rise_v not_o till_o then_o that_o be_v never_o because_o they_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o be_v corporal_o dead_a for_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o these_o be_v plain_o a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o corporal_o dead_a also_o i_o suppose_v then_o that_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o that_o have_v die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o time_n of_o who_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n lest_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o some_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o of_o throne_n set_v and_o the_o judgement_n give_v we_o shall_v imagine_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 5._o verse_n 5._o verse_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v plain_a for_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n maintain_v from_o this_o place_n by_o the_o chiliast_n because_o the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v here_o reiterated_a be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n which_o can_v be_v take_v but_o for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o soul_n fall_v not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o not_o proper_a the_o rise_n of_o the_o church_n from_o under_o persecution_n to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v propagate_v with_o authority_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v so_o call_v and_o because_o of_o the_o life_n that_o universal_o come_v then_o into_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o propagate_v it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11.15_o rom._n 11.15_o life_n unto_o the_o world_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o our_o prophet_n here_o a_o resurrection_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o these_o time_n be_v above_o other_o bless_v in_o this_o that_o they_o rule_v and_o reign_v the_o world_n be_v now_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o none_o else_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n for_o of_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o be_v thus_o understand_v all_o thing_n will_v most_o excellent_o agree_v i_o see_v throne_n set_v and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v represent_v unto_o i_o how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o faithful_a shall_v begin_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o alter_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n who_o before_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o cry_v but_o now_o as_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o token_n of_o a_o end_n put_v to_o those_o calamity_n and_o a_o beginning_n make_v of_o prosperity_n that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v and_o this_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o the_o faithful_n be_v advance_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v here_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v so_o many_o million_o in_o all_o part_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n go_v before_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n against_o which_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v that_o have_v their_o part_n in_o this_o by_o be_v quicken_v in_o grace_n for_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v never_o seize_v upon_o such_o but_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n by_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v here_o and_o afterward_o for_o ever_o by_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a from_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o hell_n be_v by_o make_v a_o resurrection_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o grace_n
that_o be_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o pope_n a_o secret_a enemy_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o turk_n a_o open_a enemy_n in_o the_o east_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o destroy_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n fulfil_v already_o yet_o the_o most_o remarkable_a time_n be_v to_o come_v wherein_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n destroy_v as_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n again_o as_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o sixth_o vial_n 16.16_o chap._n 16.16_o by_o the_o place_n call_v harmageddon_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v which_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v conclude_v in_o hell_n shall_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n seduce_v any_o more_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n which_o be_v next_o set_v forth_o and_o i_o hold_v with_o those_o that_o say_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v borrow_v from_o ezâ—echiel_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o do_v and_o now_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n be_v assault_v by_o seleucus_n and_o nicanor_n and_o antiochus_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o asia_n minor_n and_o syria_n but_o be_v mighty_o deliver_v by_o judas_n machabeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o and_o assist_v from_o heaven_n 29.6_o ezech._n 38.22_o ezech._n 29.6_o and_o therefore_o their_o overthrow_n that_o come_v against_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o again_o by_o a_o fire_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o send_v upon_o magog_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o popery_n be_v assault_v with_o innumerable_a enemy_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o preserve_v they_o and_o disappoint_v their_o enemy_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o will_v we_o doubt_v not_o when_o great_a need_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o yet_o more_o miraculous_o save_o his_o by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n both_o turk_n and_o papist_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a attempt_n against_o they_o that_o the_o scythian_n come_v of_o magog_n who_o be_v the_o present_a tukes_n and_o tartar_n be_v agree_v by_o all_o writer_n and_o that_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n over_o which_o gog_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n be_v iberia_n that_o be_v spain_n and_o cappadocia_n nom_fw-fr jeron_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la heb._n nom_fw-fr jerome_n show_v de_fw-fr interpr_fw-la nominum_fw-la hebr._fw-la touch_v other_o exposition_n and_o first_o for_o that_o of_o enemy_n in_o general_a it_o be_v too_o large_a and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o light_n give_v here_o to_o see_v more_o particular_o into_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o restrein_v it_o to_o the_o turk_n only_o see_v two_o name_n be_v here_o use_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o both_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o enemy_n especial_o there_o be_v two_o that_o continual_o infest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o apt_o figure_v out_o by_o they_o touch_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a security_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o not_o war_a and_o sight_v for_o if_o a_o end_n of_o these_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n how_o shall_v the_o faithful_a have_v time_n here_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o to_o god_n for_o their_o great_a enemy_n overthrow_v it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n after_o this_o 2.8_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v most_o improbable_a the_o turk_n have_v have_v hitherto_o great_a success_n in_o their_o war_n against_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o or_o worse_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v be_v arm_v to_o become_v a_o scourge_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o great_a power_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n though_o the_o papist_n shall_v join_v with_o they_o to_o make_v their_o army_n innumerable_a god_n will_v from_o heaven_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o confound_v they_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o let_v we_o be_v resolute_a and_o comfort_v ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v great_a preparation_n of_o war_n make_v by_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o at_o the_o last_o quest_n 11._o verse_n 11._o 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o the_o come_n together_o of_o all_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o fleet_a away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o before_o he_o what_o be_v the_o book_n and_o the_o other_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o content_n whereof_o all_o be_v judge_v and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o how_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n answ_n brightman_n brightman_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n among_o expositor_n here_o only_o some_o turn_n all_o that_o be_v say_v into_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o dead_a here_o set_v forth_o to_o rise_v together_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o have_v be_v all_o this_o time_n dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o infidelity_n but_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o argument_n so_o sleighty_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a receive_a exposition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o the_o exposition_n which_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o particular_a passage_n here_o be_v so_o wrest_a and_o force_v pareus_n pareus_n as_o one_o a_o learned_a writer_n have_v well_o note_v as_o that_o this_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 21.22_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o conceive_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o circumstance_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o a_o famous_a church_n to_o come_v upon_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v point_v at_o there_o but_o how_o these_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o follow_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o all_o writer_n hold_v that_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o proceed_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o admit_v a_o figure_n because_o otherwise_o either_o some_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v or_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v just_o say_v here_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o appear_v thus_o to_o show_v his_o glory_n for_o white_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o glory_n mat._n 17.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v away_o from_o before_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o fierceness_n and_o intolerablenesse_n of_o his_o anger_n at_o that_o day_n which_o be_v such_o that_o neither_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o a_o circumstance_n very_o unfit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o most_o notable_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o bring_v the_o jew_n home_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v fly_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o external_a form_n and_o figure_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n the_o heaven_n melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n flame_v with_o fire_n but_o their_o substance_n shall_v still_o remain_v after_o this_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o most_o hold_v the_o dead_a that_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v both_o great_a and_o small_a